Archive for July, 2018
Oct. 11, 2018;
As you will find the entries at the top, here, are the most current. Scroll down to get earlier entries as everything is layered from the top down.
EVERY 8TH OF EVERY MONTH I PROTEST FROM NOON TO THREE IN DOWNTOWN MONTEREY, CALIFORNIA. I NEED YOU TO SHOW UP AND HOLD SIGNS. I HAVE EXTRAS.
S-A-Y-, PEOPLE, Please go all the way to the bottom of this chapter until you see one titled; OBAMA, TWICE, TRIED TO KILL ME!! This chapter is out of space to put it here so, go there, please, now, read it all – I have a Dec. 8 rally coming up you should know about, also.
THEN, come back to this equally impressive chapter for all the truth you all desperately need.
October 11, 2019;
You people are guilty of allowing Mark Chapman to skip what should have been a very public trial. Nixon’s four year effort to deport him should have mandated a public trial, regardless. But you’re all wusses You’re spoiled and very stupid and sick and satanic, in fact. ALL OF YOU. Even the ones who agree with me about who really killed John Lennon. You’re all sitting on your hands. You’re un-American monsters, truth be told. Cowards, pukes, weaklings, phonies, all.
I used to think that Rockefeller was behind our media but now, it appears it is China???!!!! (Really Russia and China) Seems they have bought up much of Hollywood over the past three decades and now approve of what we watch or it isn’t allowed on air. So it seems that the reason we are fed a diet of gun violence is really to MAKE us violent so we have to give up our guns. They are making us sick of our guns via t.v. programming. They are behind all the C.I.A. and F.B.I. and N.C.S.I. type of shows you are all being force fed. They are preparing you for a totalitarian world in which these institutions take precedence over your freedoms and rights. They are feeding you images of Big Brother. China, empowered by Dick Nixon for Russia.
We watch the citizens of Hong Cong defend their freedoms and only I see that you are all next in line to stand up against the Chinese and Russian politburos who have you in their sights next.
Hey Lennon killers, You all are! You are all sick, fascist cowards protecting the evil take over by China and Russia and your apathy and silence in the wake of my Lennon findings PROVES you are all sick. God Damn your sickness, people. You are forking over America to the world order run by China and Russia. Russia, I have come to realize, used Nixon to infiltrate our presidency and open up China to empower them so that Russia could later team up with THEM to take US over.
Oh, I know. You want to call me a wacko conspiracy theorist because it makes you feel smarter than me. You are not. You are all sick bastards covering up John Lennon’s murder like a pack of Soviet douche bags. Hong Cong, today, fighting China, you puke for brains idiots, next.
I helped elect Donald Trump. That’s right. I know all about Hillary and Bill inviting Stephen King into the White House in 1995 for a secret meeting and I know about Obama giving Stephen King a medal for the arts and all about your communist government. I made sure America heard that news for two years on talk radio and pushed hard to elect a hero / man of the people president instead of a trained, sell us out, politician working for our enemies. I LOVE watching my normal base, liberals, squirm and flail at Trump’s reign. They were AWOL for John Lennon, like a pack of turncoat cowards and boot-lickers and deserve defeat for that stupidity, alone. They have already proven themselves to be invalid by ignoring my Lennon evidence. They are PROVEN FOOLS AND PHONIES. They have proven to be un-American dupes under the Kremlin’s rule. They may be right about global warming but they are fools under Stephen King as I speak. I am so glad that I am not part of the crowd trying to unseat our hero president, Trump. What John Lennon killing fools they are for letting China take us over for Russia. That’s right, you bastards. I HELPED ELECT TRUMP. You’re too stupid to make an intelligent decision and I can see it. Thank God half of you voted with me and dodged Hillary forking us over to the Kremlin. YOU people are the salt of the earth, normal thinking good guys. Thank YOU. I never thought I’d be behind the likes of right wing radio talk show hosts. The fact that they are NOT parroting the lame stream media talking points to oust Trump proves to me that they are NOT owned by the Kremlin, after all, like I used to think. My understanding of the world before would have found them ALL bashing Trump, but they are not. Whewww!
I don’t mind sharing with all of you just how disgusting you all are. In the first place, I have no fear of being killed. Living under your status quo is far worse than any death. Living a lie like you under evil is worse than anything I can imagine. That you copulate in these conditions I find hideous. You are blanketed by pure Orwellian evil and can’t even see it. In fact, I find all of you so sick I haven’t had any sex with any of you since the mid 1990’s. That’s right. Over 100 women in my bachelor life and as sexual as any man, yet no sex with anyone in decades BY CHOICE! I’m even better looking than most and constantly avoid sex with any of you until you are washed clean with the truth, first. THEN, and only then, will I ever find any of you anything less than utterly ridiculous and stupid. My own family members, included.
You’er all standing under Stephen King’s urine stream. See? Our enemies laugh at your foolishness.” Airheads, sellouts, sports fixated, money chasing, t.v. controlled, selfish, blind..”
That’s how stupid I find all of you to be to ignore hard evidence in Lennon’as murder that could save you. You’re too scared stupid to even care. How UN sexy! You humiliated, ridiculous, perverted, cowardly bastards! And I don’t mind saying so. If you don’t wake up there will be no America to enjoy freedom in, anyway. I’d rather piss you all off now with the truth than wait for you to grow up by yourselves. I don’t think you fools can. My expose is proof you need heroes to stay free. One misfit genius to warn you of your collective folly. That would be me. Are you worth saving? Are you truth worthy? I ask you. Or are you the weaklings who lost America??
Right now Donald Trump is faced with the karma involved in NOT arresting and trying and jailing murderer, Stephen King. It’s the only issue too big for him to tackle, so far. It’s the possibility he might that is sending his enemies up the curtains in fear and hysteria.
“Oh, my God!!! What IF he exposes Lennon’s killer and really cleans up our swamp and jails our precious trigger man who crippled America from the inside out? We’ll never be in power ever again. At least not in our lifetime. Why, it would be like throwing water on the wicked witch of the west. Would he dare do that to us? Vanquish evil?. Would he actually DO that?”
And so, Donald, if you’re paying attention, the people of America are secretly jealous of me and my huge story and secretly like being raped by government evil and may not be able to show enough health to do a damn thing in the wake of the rape they endured. What can YOU do for me and America? You and me are the only huge heroes anywhere on any stage that I can see. God hates a coward and, while I now see God as a crutch to pass the buck to, generally, I do believe the proverb. Act, my friend, against Stephen King, our evil arch enemy. Otherwise you ARE just spinning your wheels with a bad motor under the hood. America needs Steve Lightfoot AND an equally courageous president. You’re the only one since J.F.K. any one of us should trust. I trust you WILL do the right thing, Donald.
Since I’ve come this far, far enough to say that I believe the K.G.B. and the Kremlin are all but already owning America, whether we admit it or not, I may as well spill all the beans that I’ve been holding back all these decades since I first realized that my evidence only makes sense if viewed in the context of it being Moscow’s mischief in collaboration with our much talked about “Deep State”. No other scenario I have considered fits the evidence in it’s entirety as perfectly as the one I’ve just described. It took me many years to peel away the layers of denial any American would have not wanting to believe the worst, and I know you, too, will take time to understand that I am likely absolutely correct about everything and not just Lennon’s murder.
Believe me, I held back for this long knowing you’d not be able to grasp the hugeness and the evilness of it all but my silence hasn’t worked, so here’s what I know to be true.
My first inklings came while reading Nixon’s book; The Real War and it occurred to me that Nixon, himself, was a Soviet bragging about his exploits against the U.S., all along. Based on his description of the Soviet agenda and what I knew about him and Lennon’s murder I could see he was guilty of exactly what he claims they do. Not just in killing Lennon, either. Everything. I think he succumbed to what I call the “Rumplestiltskin syndrome” of blabbing about your real self out loud because it’s just too tempting not to.
It also started in the early 80’s when I noticed how dead in the water the Democrat headquarters was when I poked my head inside for a day. Then I watched Walter Mondale and Geraldine Ferraro deliberately lose to re-elect Reagan. Then Dukakis, Gary Hart and Al Gore to elect Bush. When Bill Clinton won I couldn’t believe it. Then, after I helped get him elected, he and Hillary met secretly in The White House with evil Stephen King in 1995. ( I haven’t voted since) Then Mitt Romney got Obama back in for the globalists by taking a fall in his campaign of neglect while working on his new house, instead. Then I found out that Obama had to award a medal of the arts to Stephen King to make his bosses happy and now all the Deep State is coming out of every rafter to undo OUR vote.
(I did compel Bush Sr. in 1992 to remark; “You know, nobody likes ‘Who Shot John’, but…” and I did have Dukakis shout the word “garbage” as he glared at me in a crowd after yelling out; “Use Reagan’s Lennon murder evidence!” Ferraro is seen scowling at me as she grabs my magazine as seen in the San Francisco Chronicle, then, the same night her security rifled through my backpack and other things you might not know about me. When Mondale was speaking on stage he had this look on his face when looking right at me; “Boy, this wet behind the ears moron thinks I’m trying to WIN! If he only knew…” Well, now I do know the lay of the land.)
“Oh, no, Trump is a very pompous, nasty man. He has balls and he doesn’t drink or do drugs and he sees right through all of us and our games. He probably sees the globalist coup we are planning to spring on America, soon.We need to keep America stupid with wind up politicians.”
Well, Trump DOES have confidence and courage and balls. He just does. He is the exact opposite of the type Moscow wants us to saddle up with. We might get OUR balls back, again. They are terrified mostly of just exactly that. Does Nancy Pelosi have an embarrassing case of penis envy? Probably. Schumer, Schiff, and Biden and the rest, too? Probably.
I give Donald Trump and the whole so called human race penis envy and I’m not afraid to say it. He can shit or get off the pot as they say. I want to see him step up to my level of patriotism and courage, frankly. No one BUT him could do that that I see on the horizon. But Donald gives the rest of the world penis envy and that’s what drives them mad. Drives mostly Moscow mad.
Hey, Donald, China and Russia won’t be woo’d in your lifetime, ever. They will ACT woo’d to fool you but they see your impact as short lived even if you fulfill two terms. They have plans that don’t include you or your impact. They are like a reptile that cannot change it’s surly nature. Lennon thought he could woo the world away from horror but horror won, anyway, so far. Regard Putin as poison and brook him no quarter. I’d cut off ALL business ties for 20 years over what Russia has already done to us. Why feed a monster trying to kill you? China, ditto.
What I want to impress on all of you readers is this question; Our C.I.A., F.B.I. our Air Force, Pentagon, Army and Navy, Marines, our entire mainstream media and half of Congress, our courts and judicial system, our national security offices, ALL KNOW WE ARE BEING SUBVERTED FOR A GLOBALIST TAKE OVER AND ARE STANDING ASIDE. Since Eisenhower and even before!!! W-H-Y-?-?-? WHY, America? They all know you poor slobs are being sold out and they are part of the sellout. Your lives are a real life, horror non fiction nightmare. You’re all very sick not to notice or care about my website van and evidence. You killed the Indian to get here and you feel you have a duty to fail for it? Is that it? You have a guilt that compels you to all self destruct? What? That is my question to all of you as you read the following. There’s a lot you have avoided knowing, lately. Stop being a slob, reader. Grow up and help me come forward and save our country, or is that asking too much of you? You cannot see yourselves as you really are like I can. You’ve all been perverted by systematic evil.
Here’s what’s up;
I know that Yoko Ono is a K.G.B. cunt from the darkest reaches of hell who had me kidnapped and handcuffed and then pistol whipped unconscious in October of 1987, for starters. I know that Paul McCartney is a weakling keeping his mouth shut but not a co-conspirator like Yoko. Richard Starkey? You’ll have to ask him to explain his British silence. I know he once said that “We should have won the (Revolutionary) war.” In other words, England should still own us.
Our U.S.media? Orwellian bullshit, sellout artists is what. Like robots who will sell us out for a multi million dollar salary they say what the man behind the curtain tells them to say, much of it poisonous to you and America. You hideous hypocrites want to buy their bullshit, unfortunately. It’s all of you who allow their treachery. It starts with you. Each and every one of you. Why, these very people with their United Kingdom ancestry and faces who lie to us on cue are made up of people just like all of you out there. They get their jealousy of the messenger from people just like all of you.
The intricacy involved in pre soaking our minds with “Who Shot J.R.?” and solving it two weeks before killing J.L.,the Hinckley hoax and lots more would leave you all gob smacked with horror. Barbara Walter’s interview with decoy, Chapman, was the low point in journalism for America. Utter, monstrous malice against America. Evil dancing on our faces.
Our courts? Why, let’s see; they put a coat over Stephen King’s head as they led him to the police station before they switched him with look-alike; Chapman.; the entire New York City law enforcement system folded in this evil on America and hid the truth from all of you.; the police and the D.A. and likely the governor and mayor of New York, too.: A warden at Attica State prison and half a dozen more of his men were paid perhaps millions to pretend anyone was there at all. They only made sure that Chapman made a few photo op appearances handing out oatmeal to the prisoners or doing laundry duty a few times to give People magazine some grist to brainwash us with but they mostly saw to it that Chapman’s solitary confinement status remained none of our business. Of course, because the American public are the real phonies of the John Lennon murder story, with a little Hinckley here, hostages coming home there and such, there was no trial for the decoy of the story, Mark David Chapman. No, the all knowing government media already knew that you’d all suspend intelligence and go along with that assault on our legal system and just roll over like a good Soviet slob. And you all did. Now that I have presented the smoking gun that proves what exactly happened you all cower like bastards who can’t stand up for yourselves. WHY???? More interestingly, HOW did our government know, in advance, that you’d all be so un-American and cowardly? All of you, ALL of you but me. They know you better than your mother knows you is how. Science and psychology.
I have to admit it took a year of mostly just listening to Beatles tapes before I got the nerve to ask questions, myself. The rest of you aren’t brave, yet. You’re all still cowering.
Multiple attempts to present my evidence have been quashed from the start, every time. As we speak I am fighting two situations with the California Highway Patrol. In one matter my motion to dismiss because the officer was late in his filing for a continuance was ignored and I am preparing a motion for a change of venue. Not over just that but the fact that Santa Cruz police conducted an unlawful and illegal arrest of me to put me on national television news as a stalker of Stephen King in 1994 when I billboarded his book signing event there. Two days after judge Sullivan signed the arrest warrant for trespassing I was released without charges. They had what they wanted; me on national t.v. in handcuffs getting pushed into a patrol car, branded a stalker. The thin blue line playing censor, brainwashing the U.S. public. This is the Santa Cruz C.H.P. involved here, 25 years later and, I think, hoping to add to their story line that my upcoming fatal car crash that our government has planned for me (See a few paragraphs down for details.) was to be expected, what with these tickets we gave him, first. In fact, I had to leave northern California for several years after San Francisco made brazen attempts to tar me in 2011 with phony camera tickets in a row. One was dismissed on review but the other was ramrodded through. This just months after an accident involving a red light intersection failed to kill me (See same paragraph about crash below. I was convinced that The S.F. F.B.I. and all of California was trying to kill me, then. I moved to southern California to avoid their plots.)
Oh, did I mention my father was killed in a plane crash just two weeks after Stephen King wrote me a threat letter in 1984? A plane crash that occurred on the tenth anniversary of Nixon’s resignation? As I recall his beloved dog was found hanged in a drape cord weeks before.
There is your; ” justice for all” legal system. Of course only you bastards repenting and protesting can break my story. Too bad you’re all too busy being jealous of me and afraid of your evil shadow government. Too bad you might become communists slobs someday for your foolishness.
I just learned last week, while China is assaulting the citizens of Hong Cong, that the Chinese government has a say so in what we Americans can and cannot watch on OUR t.v..They must approve of anything that is let out over the airwaves. I suspect that the Chinese government must have ALLOWED this tidbit of news to be broadcast or I wouldn’t have heard about it. So, WHY did they release this shocking news at this time? I think to intimidate us Americans while they clobber heads in Hong Kong as if to tell us, covertly, subconsciously; “Our Hong Kong today, you stupid idiots tomorrow!… get ready to get in line, yourselves. We already own your media, stupid U.S….we’re coming for you, now.. boo, hisss, scare you…”
So let me cut to the chase, people; I believe the following conspiracy THEORY, I’ll admit, unlike the conspiracy PROOF I have in Lennon’s murder that you’re psychopathically denying as we speak. I can already PROVE that Nixon and Reagan arranged to have Stephen King murder John Lennon, as exposed in Time and Newsweek and U.S. News magazine’s crypto codes in the headlines found only in the weeks surrounding the crime. That’s all fact, not theory. Having said that, let me tell you what else I THINK is happening to you, or as Stephen King likes to call you, “You blind, obsessive fools..”
I think that presidents F.D.R., Wilson, Eisenhower, Nixon, Reagan, both Bush’s, both Clintons, and Barack Obama are, and always were, agents working to overthrow the United States of America for a deep state, shadow government that is propelled by the Rockefeller dynasty, the C.I.A. the patriarch co authored into existence, and other groups that may even include Israel. I think Eisenhower knew all about this secret deal our shadow government had made with Moscow to merge both systems behind our backs when he warned us about the military / industrial complex.
I believe that heroes, Buddy Holly, Jim Croce, Rick Nelson (Stephen King wrote a Spin magazine article on that death, in fact.) Jim Morrison of The Doors, Jimi Hendrix, comedian Lenny Bruce, John Lennon, John Belushi, Elvis Presley ( Oh, yes!!!) and others were, if not ALL killed by the Kremlin / U.S. deep state cabal, ALMOST all of them were. I also think that the murders of J.F.K., Martin Luther King Jr. and R.F.K. were ordered by the Kremlin. We all know that Russia was caught shooting the Pope at the same time Lennon and Anwar Sadat were killed. The same time Reagan and Brady were, in my opinion, faking getting shot to point fingers away from Reagan while also cutting into our second amendment with a Brady Bill.
I believe that the Rockefeller empire, who keep their name out of the media that they also own much of, is the greedy bastard dynasty that has already sold America to the globalists. That their members have already been caught saying on camera; “We want to chip your body to have a bank account at all…China is the model for the New World Order….” They certainly sold twice as much oil once their gopher, Tricky Dicky, got China to drive cars, for example.
I believe that the constant hounding of Donald Trump is Moscow’s attempting to overthrow our choice for president since they were counting on globalist / Bilteberger / Rockefeller agent; Hillary Clinton to do their bidding but Trump made it past their meddling. You’ll notice how many Russians are coming out of the woodwork to snare him any way they possibly can, from Kissliak, to the woman who met with Don Jr. to the Ukrainian president to, now, these two psycho looking goons trying to take Giuliani down as we speak. If anything, the Russians are trying to OUST Trump or all these characters wouldn’t be showing up every time.
I believe that Adam Schiff and Nancy Pelosi are agents working for the Rockefeller crowd and that Rockefeller is against the notion of a free America and so are they.
I believe that 80 percent of our media is controlled by the Sino Russian cabal overthrowing us. ABC, NBC, CBS, et all. Time magazine has always been a communist owned magazine and our government has always known and allowed for that. I think it was their editor in chief, Whittaker Chambers, who admitted he was a communist during the Mccarthy hearings, in fact. Chinese owned Hollywood has our A list actors pushing Big Brother on all of you with action films that display government might and violence. Like trained seals for the government, they are. Aren’t they? Your biggest so called heroes.
Hollywood has, by the way, made sure that nobody gets as big as, say, a Steve McQueen or John Wayne and they keep the actor / superstar wannabe just an actor. Same goes for the music business. That is unless the star is mostly fluff and not political. McQueen and Wayne were both icons of the American spirit. Funny how they both died before THEIR time. Belushi scared the bejeezus out of the communist take-over artists when he made that speech about “Where’s the Delta House I used to know? Where’s the spirit? Where’s the guts? It’s not over until I say it’s over…!” When he then also ran off with the hot girl and became a Senator, after, and then when he clobbered the police with his Blues Brother’s movies he just had to be silenced, you see? Him and the writer of Animal House, Doug Kenny, who was thrown off a cliff in Hawaii that same year. The movie Animal House a was a brilliant and subversive message against the establishment and all it’s bullshit. I remember busting a gut laughing and I felt strangely cleansed and liberated, after. It lifted a great cloud of oppression off of me.
Of course, for those of you who don’t know about John Lennon’s walrus tooth sized political pronouncements. he WAS the “Eggman” and all the politicians were the “eggmen” and nobody on earth could shake as many people so completely with so few words as John Lennon could.
“No short haired, yellow bellied, son of Tricky Dicky’s gonna.. but if you go carrying pictures of Chairman Mao, you ain’t gonna make it with anyone, anyhow…I’m sick to death of reading things from neurotic, psychotic, pig headed politicians…Man, you’ve been a naughty boy, you let your face grow long..” All about Nixon. Listen to Nutopian National Anthem, also known as “Freeda People” on one of his albums to get the full flavor of how courageous he really was. Today’s stars are, by comparison, castrated cowards. The movie Magical Mystery Tour, suspiciously censored for four decades, realistically, is all about the Blue Meanies out to kill the force of love, an obvious jab at governments.
I believe our deep state network is selling America to the new world order and that the move to MAKE us violent with their media and take away our guns is foremost on their agenda. Whoever founded the second amendment must have known that we would need it, someday, to defend ourselves from a hostile, foreign take over. I think that 50 percent of all the operatives in our government in D.C. are focused on the transfer of America to the globalist agenda and not on sustaining the land of the free and the home of the brave. Our money worshiping ways have sold us out. They do it all for money, or haven’t you noticed the Clinton’s pattern, for example? Look at Joe Biden and son getting money from our globalist clients. I think at least two Bush children are on t.v. shows of their own as we speak. Mind control is coming for you. At least Trump wasn’t stopped by Billy Bush in 2016 when he and the shadow state tried to spring “Pussygate” on him. A very Soviet style of plot in the first place. Transparently K.G.B. stuff. That plot was made before Trump was even a politician or a candidate in case he ever became one. That’s how fastidious and treacherous the globalist crowd is. They probably have a road accident planned for me, a car crash, to be activated right after or right before I break my story. You jealous jerks don’t seem to care at all, do you? Or maybe a Stephen King fan to kill me if that doesn’t work. (This is the paragraph referenced above; They may have already tried in 2010 when I was t-boned by a car going almost 60 mph in Concord, Ca. while I was driving a delivery truck. I suspect it was not an accident because they would never do that if I were driving my website van, then. You might perk your ears up when I tell you that that intersection was paved over two days later, destroying all the evidence it may have held. Nobody was cited, mysteriously, even though the other driver was seen by witnesses driving against my green light. According to what I learned about Concord, it is possible both of us were seeing green because there is a room with screens and cameras where signals can be manually manipulated in that city. Now, folks, are you sitting down? Barack Obama MAY HAVE TRIED TO KILL ME. Do I think he and Hillary watched a replay of my crash on those cameras at the intersection, after, the way they watched the raid on Osama Bin Laden? I’d say there is an 80 percent chance they, indeed, did. They would have seen my delivery truck fly over 30 feet sideways before falling over on it’s side, the other Toyota S.U.V crumpled all the way to the windshield. No injuries except a sore left foot for me. I made sure my passenger was protected by his door frame and nobody was hurt. In preparing a motion for a recent traffic ticket I realize that a few years later, 2015, Obama still president, a uniformed Navy cadet slammed into my van on the San Diego Freeway at over 70 mph leaving a five foot long tire mark on the driver’s side and was let off the hook by the C.H.P. who took 45 minutes to arrive after my call in the first place. Princess Dianna’s death must have emboldened my enemies, I think.)
PLEASE GO IMMEDIATELY TO ALL THE WAY TO THE BOTTOM OF THIS CHAPTER AND CLICK THE ONE TITLED; OBAMA , TWICE TRIED TO KILL ME!! for details.
( Another bizarre occurrence; After decades of benign neglect and inaction as well as police abuses regarding my Lennon murder evidence, and while I was in my hometown of Healdsburg, sleeping, just 20 miles away from Santa Rosa, Santa Rosa endured the worst fire in it’s history. It was only the next day when it occurred to me that it happened on John Lennon’s birthday; Oct. 9. Bizarre karma??!!
Now, as I just realize, in preparing court motions, that I am under government assault and have already been almost killed twice in two road accidents while Obama was president, my home town area, again, is suffering horrendous fires AS the Santa Cruz and C.H.P. are trying to portray me as a reckless driver with phony tickets. Wow! Do I carry that much pull? At least Healdsburg has so far been spared.)
I believe that the primary weaponry they employ to take us over is exactly monetary distractions. Televised sports, a paycheck and a nice home and lawn and car and truck and. ice cream and pizza and alcohol and drugs. Now it’s cell phones and face book and hook dook and twit twat and whatever else they can distract you with. They need to establish the illusion of America strong until the last moment they strike and declare that we are New World Order from now on, like it or not. Lennon sang; “Keep you doped with religion your sex and t.v and you think you’re so clever and classless and free but you’re still fucking peasants as far as I can see.” I think that Reagan’s vaulting rhetoric about how great we are and evil Russia is was all a con to get our pants around our ankles. He even looked a lot like Joseph Stalin, I think. He married Nancy who was on the Commie blacklist at a time when he was the president of the screen actors guild at a time when Soviets were all over Hollywood and the media.
I think that the fall of the Soviet Union was misrepresented. That it was staged and long planned to create the illusion of powerlessness to, again, get our guard down. Way down while they rebuilt a better machine to take us over with. As stated above, I think that Russia hired Nixon to empower China so that Russia could team up with China to take us over. That Tricky Dicky was a Soviet agent working for Rockefeller and Breznev..
While I, myself, have finally realized what a crutch religion and God are and how these notions make us unable to stand on our own two feet like men giving us an excuse to pass the buck rather than wrestle with evil, ourselves, and defeat it, while I know how plastic and stupid and neon and phony, commercialized and mindless and trivial Americans already are, while I believe all this, I know that the New World Order let Stephen King murder John Lennon and it currently sells body organs in China from live donors and all kinds of filthiness and wretchedness that comes with living like they want us to. I KNOW that the world order is a satanic hellhole of a future for man if it ever comes to pass. That these people are the worst of mankind and sick as hell and full of pure shit on top of it. They, unknowingly, represent our self destruction. I KNOW that they will win if you are all too weak to even jail their triggerman, Stephen King for killing John Lennon. In fact, if you, as a people, cannot do that before I die then I hope and pray a huge asteroid takes you out of your misery since you’d be too stupid to enjoy life as it should be enjoyed, to begin with.
I can PROVE Stephen King murdered John Lennon. You cowards don’t, apparently, care. I BELIEVE that King did it for the Kremlin and Leonid Breznev and not just Nixon and Reagan. You’ll notice in King’s movies, how often the loudmouth, redneck asshole American gets his just desserts in the end. Like John Travolta, for example, after killing a pig in a pen. He hates us Americans.
In fact, in his movie “Christine” the American assholes who die happen to be look-alikes for Buddy Holly, Elvis presley, Jim Morrison (While wearing the exact clothes Lennon wore when he was shot) and John Belushi and, of course, the Plymouth car that is kept alive by the rock and roll in the radio before a tractor runs down it’s back..You have to admit it, people; the last line of that movie is “God, I hate rock and roll.” The credits roll right after that line.
This brings me to the subject of why Russia did not allow The Beatles or their music. Like rock and roll, America’s victory song after WWII, The Beatles opened up our minds and hearts to big things we never knew existed. They “woke us up” The conservative mind of the Orwellian model the New World Order is can’t allow that much awareness in it’s people if they are to be controlled and manipulated to mostly generate money for the elite who run things. Rock and Roll rips away chains of oppression and they know it. Buddy Holly was a threat to the American psyche that they plan on inheriting someday. THEY, not our government, probably had him killed. They want us as plain and uninfluenced as possible so they can completely control us…
This letter to the public may seem like I am a bitter jerk but I am not. It is all of YOUR collective bitterness as a people that has made me less pleasant than I really am. I am exorcising you poor bastards after you were all raped by evil. I HAVE to throttle you with the truth or you will never hear me at all. Exorcist. That’s right. You all need one, too.
I display five foot long slogans on my 2000 Chevy Astro van’s side boards. Some I am considering to help exorcise you are;
YOUR APATHY – STUPIDITY ON STEROIDS……YOU COVER-UP COMMIES.. .THE COVER-UP CONDEMNS YOU…ONLY COMMIES COVER-UP…….CHEAT YOUR KIDS – COVER-UP…..SILENT PARENTS – REPENT….LOSERS LIVE UNDER LIES….YOU PERVERTED FOOLS….SHAME ON AMERICA’S APATHY….BOGUS PUBLIC EXPOSED….NO GOOD PUBLIC SILENT….SILENT AMERICA YELLOW….YOU BRAINWASHED COWARDS…..SILENT AMERICA SATANIC….
Exorcism, modern style on what Rush Limbaugh likes to call the “Drive By Media.” my legendary van(s) ( Where else do you think he got the idea? For decades he and I were on the opposite side of politics as I was a threat to presidents Reagan and Bush and the most active talk radio caller in America for a five year span. When I first visited New York City both he and Howard Stern went “NO callers allowed on the air at all” for TWO MONTHS STRAIGHT just to avoid fielding MY calls!!! )
I have to shake my head a little at how the latest charade to impeach Trump via a phone call to the president of Ukraine has resulted in Bernie Ward’s heart attack and Joe Biden’s senility meltdown last Tuesday’s debate. The two front runners taken out, for all practical purposes, in one, fell swoop WHILE trying to take out Trump. Now it occurs to me that this too closely timed to be a coincidence Turkey assault on the Kurds may have ALSO been a K.G.B. plot to ensnare Trump in a quagmire war at a time when he is under a domestic coup attempt. You’ll notice how quickly the Russians took the stage – immediately – as if THEY were behind the military exercise as much as Turkey. Then to watch Trump say to the world; “No military / industrial conspiracy is going to snare me, this time,..” and then to see the window for the Kurds to escape granted the same week avoiding every snare his enemies had tried to bring him down with.
Can a late entry by Mitt Romney or Michelle Obama be far behind? Or Hillary? Rockefeller must be getting desperate, him and his communist friends.
(By the way, a late addition, here; Hillary claiming Gabbert was a Russian plant the other day. The Russian agent, herself, pointing her finger “He went thataway..” away from her. I wrote in detail about this Soviet technique of spinning the truth exactly 180 degrees from reality for maximum effect in my chapter below focusing on King’s 9 -’11 appearance on the Stephen Colbert show. I think she was also pointing the finger away from Cortez that same day she endorsed Sanders. Sanders is a known communist, filmed in Moscow celebrating with their leaders, and not ashamed of it. If anything any criticism of Gabbert by Hillary is evidence the communists are afraid of Gabbert. I don’t know enough about her to say, one way or the other.)
Now, I’m not a mindless follower, I think. I don’t like Trump entangling his Doral Resort for a political bash, right or wrong, profit or not, this next G-7 summit, but I think every other move he has made is pretty awesome. I was a week ahead of Rush Limbaugh when I pointed out on L.A. talk radio that his release of the call transcript doomed his enemies plans of conducting a horror show while withholding the transcript to tar Trump with no evidence. Of course the C.I.A. and the military and Pentagon are the Deep State trying to bring him down and he seems to be aware of this fact. I still think Trump is a little too aloof, though. He must cut his enemies off at the pass and that requires making a sneak arrest of Stephen King and hauling him out of his Sarasota, Florida home on the north tip of one of their keys and denying bail while he is tried with my evidence after I am brought forward the same week. It can be done. Easily, in fact. In the first place, it would be an act of spinelessness not to, if he’s the real deal hero he says he is. King is America’s enemy and he knows this fact. Trump knows all about me and my website.
If he doesn’t cut them off at the pass and do this his enemies will assassinate him, I fear. It’s a matter of two swords on the floor and two warriors and who will pick up his sword first. If the Kremlin and Rockefeller crowd killed the Kennedy’s, including John Jr., they’d kill Trump if they thought you people would let them get away with it.
Since I opined on my site and talk radio two months ago that the reason kids are shooting themselves is due to their parent’s ignoring my evidence all this time when they know I’m right, since I made this pronouncement, the rates of kids shooting kids is down 500 percent. It was at about one a week and now, one every two months(?) I’m not sure. Quite eye opening. I added that the reason they are doing it is because they feel anxiety about being abandoned by their parents in the face of the evil that is in front of them and that they don’t want their schoolmates to grow up and be phonies like their parents.
Say what you will about me, YOU are on the shit end of the stick on this matter until you parents start protecting your kids from your conspiracy of apathy and spinelessness. They see everything. To shrug my message off with; “Who the hell cares, who killed John Lennon? He’s dead. Nothing we can do about it, now. I have money to worry about…”
They read that as; ” I’m a pussy, evil scares me and you kids will excuse my phoniness if I just do nothing and let you take it in the shorts, instead.”
No WONDER your children are killing each other. Look at how phony and weak their parents are. They see scared, hypocrites raising them under a bed of lies and they aren’t happy about it.
As a matter of fact, when the Gilroy Garlic Festival shooting occurred near my Monterey, California home the shooter was quoted as saying; “The only thing any of you respond to is force…” As if to also say; “Common decency and morals don’t carry the day with any of you. You’re all spineless phonies who have to be pushed into action or you will stay paralyzed.”
The chances this individual saw my website van at least a dozen times is very high. It was at this time that I aired my opinion of the matter.
News item followups;
Tom Steyer, the late entry billionaire of hedge funding; His first impression on me was his tag line “Clear and present danger..” regarding our president. Anyone focused on what they are against instead of what they are for isn’t a leader, in my opinion. They may be following orders from Rockefeller and company is how I read it. A billionaire changing spots to the point of the role of a bleeding heart liberal is also suspect. Usually money focused brains don’t suddenly work that way. II think he’s a plant working for the New World Order that I believe is based in Moscow. Either he or Bernie Sanders would be, what, the first Jewish president in our history?
There is nothing resembling a clear and present danger to anyone but the World Order take over America crowd with Trump in office. He failed to mention that.
Bernie Sanders, the unapologetic communist candidate; I once even had his name along with Trump on the other side of my rear window in 2015 to mid 2016. That was before I learned about his Moscow celebration with communists as seen on film and other glaring red flags. I don’t think a known communist should be the banner carrier for any new socialistic moves made here. His heart attack occurred the day after I noticed his red toned flesh. He looked like a beet, for God’s sake. Held in place by a spring loaded splint, I hear. Not too reassuring a situation for a high pressure job like POTUS.
Hillary; I was reassured to see she’s still her bitter, unlikeable selfl last Stephen Colbert appearance.It was strategically timed while Trump was being roasted for Ukraine gate. As if she was behind it all along, taking the moment to gloat publically. She and Obama and even Bush, I suspect. They’re all in bed together, anyway. She would be a nightmare for America. A venomous soul animated by money and mostly money and power and just that. Banality on a stick. I was pleased to see Gabbert remind us what a warmonger and corruption queen she really is. A puppet for Putin if ever there was one. One reason I think she lost was her maternal instinct that couldn’t allow her to slay America for the World Order, after all. ( See, I found something good to say about her.)
Biden; Creepy, sleepy quid pro quo Joe; “Let’s blame Trump for the what our man, Biden, a Obama puppet, did; extort the Ukraine government to fire the prosecutor focusing on his son’s dirty dealings..Let’s do that. Let’s tell America what a miscreant anyone would be to do that and lhen elect him over scapegoat Trump who only tried to get to the nub of the issue. Let’s be hypocrites on steroids. The public will never notice. They’ll still respect him.”
Double Standard Joe, the names keep coming. A follower of the takeover America squad who is no real leader, himself.
Michael Bloomberg. Another Jew in the wings (Quite a few, I must say) seems like an authoritarian, bureaucratic type from what I know. I don’t really know enough to say, though.
Michelle Obama; Like Hillary, bitter inside and part of the take over America squad. Angry, too. Probably too juvenile for public office.
Kamala Harris; I remember her not returning my inquiries when I went, physically, to her office in San Francisco in 2011 trying to look into my concerns that California was stalking me with tickets and one almost fatal accident, already. I think she is juvenile and likes the Saturday Night Live pop culture vibes too much for serious politics. A little like Michelle in that regard.
The others; maybe later.
MOTION FOR A CHANGE OF VENUE
TO THE ABOVE NAMED COURT AND PARTIES PLEASE TAKE NOTICE THAT I, STEVE LIGHTFOOT, THE DEFENDANT, MOVE FOR A CHANGE OF VENUE;
I AM A HIGH PROFILE POLITICAL ACTIVIST THAT HAS ALREADY BEEN FRAUDULENTLY ABUSED BY THE LOCAL POLICE DEPARTMENT IN SANTA CRUZ IN 1994 AND STAND TO BECOME FAMOUS AFTER STEPHEN KING IS ARRESTED FOR JOHN LENNON’S MURDER IN WHAT CAN BE PROVED A NIXON, REAGAN CONSPIRACY. NOT ONLY IS THE CALIFORNIA HIGHWAY PATROL GUILTY OF SIMILAR MISCHIEF THEY BOTH HAVE A MOTIVE TO KEEP ME AND MY FINDINGS FROM BECOMING FAMOUS OR PUBLIC. THEY BOTH HAVE SCANDALS TO HIDE WHERE I AM CONCERNED AND I DON’T THINK I CAN RECEIVE A FAIR TRIAL IN SANTA CRUZ COUNTY.
WHEN I SAW SUSPICIOUS, NONVERBAL COMMUNICATION BETWEEN THE CITING OFFICER AND THE BAILIFF AT THE NEWS I WOULD NOT ACCEPT A PRO TEM JUDGE ON SEPTEMBER 17, 20I9, THIS COMBINED WITH MY MOTION TO DISMISS NOT BEING GRANTED, I WAS JOLTED INTO THE REALITY THAT I AM BEING SET UP BY THE STATE FOR A ROAD ACCIDENT TO KILL ME, NO LESS. IN FACT, THIS DISPLAY AND SUDDEN REALIZATION OF THE DANGER THIS CITATION REPRESENTS HAS TRIGGERED A BOUT OF POST TRAUMATIC STRESS. INCLUDED IS A NEWSLETTER TO SHOW EVIDENCE OF SUCH A CONSPIRACY.
INITIALLY I TRUSTED SANTA CRUZ COUNTY TO HEAR MY CASE IN SPITE OF CORRUPTION EXHIBITED BY THE BELCHER RUN S.C. POLICE DEPARTMENT IN 1994 WHEN I WAS FALSELY ARRESTED, PUT ON THE NATIONAL T.V. NEWS AND SUBSEQUENTLY RELEASED TWO DAYS LATER WITHOUT CHARGE. THIS WAS A BLATANT ATTACK ON MY CHARACTER AND JOHN LENNON MURDER EVIDENCE THAT I HAVE BEEN EXPOSING FOR DECADES, NOW. BEING 25 YEARS AGO I WAS UNDER THE FALSE IMPRESSION SANTA CRUZ WOULD BE ABLE TO TREAT ME FAIRLY. NOW. I AM FINDING EVIDENCE TO REFUTE THAT AND I HAVE TO ASK FOR A CHANGE OF VENUE TO RECEIVE AN UNBIASED TRIAL AND TO HAVE MY MOTION FOR DISMISSAL DUE TO THE OFFICER’S LATE REQUEST FOR A CONTINUANCE LAST MONTH TO BE HEARD, SEPARATELY, BEFORE TRIAL.
THIS WAS NOT DONE, AS IT SHOULD HAVE BEEN LAST MONTH WHEN I SUBMITTED THE MOTION. INSTEAD OF RECEIVING MAIL TO GRANT MY DISMISSAL ON VALID GROUNDS I LEARNED THAT THE MOTION WOULD BE HEARD MINUTES BEFORE TRIAL AND BY A PRO TEM JUDGE AND NOT A REAL JUDGE WHO BETTER UNDERSTANDS THE LAW. I ALSO NOTICED NON VERBAL COMMUNICATIONS (FACES AND GESTURES) BETWEEN THE BAILIFF AND MY OFFICER WHEN THEY LEARNED I WOULD NOT SIGN THE STIPULATION TO BE HEARD BY THE PRO TEM JUDGE. IT SHOWED ME THAT I WAS QUITE THE TOPIC OF CONVERSATION BEHIND THE SCENES AND NOT IN A GOOD WAY.
THE FACT IS I HAVE A SCANDAL TO EXPOSE THE SANTA CRUZ POLICE DEPARTMENT WITH SOMEDAY AFTER I AM BROUGHT FORWARD AND AUTHOR STEPHEN KING IS EXPOSED AND ARRESTED. (SEE MAGAZINE INCLUDED) THE 1994 ARREST SIGNED BY JUDGE SULLIVAN WAS CORRUPT AND WILL BE VIEWED SO ONCE I AM BROUGHT FORWARD. THE LOCAL JUDICIARY HAS A VESTED INTEREST IN MAKING SURE I NEVER GET FAMOUS AND HOPES THEIR 1994 MISDEED GOES UNREPORTED. ANY WAY TO SLOW ME DOWN IS ON THEIR ITINERARY, I BELIEVE., FINANCIALLY AND OTHERWISE.
FURTHERMORE, SANTA CRUZ MAY ALSO HAVE A VESTED INTEREST IN MY DYING IN AN AUTOMOBILE ACCIDENT AFTER FIRST SLANDERING MY NAME WITH TICKETS TO SHOW I AM RECKLESS WHEN I’M NOT, TO BE ABLE TO DECEIVE THE PUBLIC WITH, AFTER. JUST SUCH AN ACCIDENT ALREADY HAPPENED IN CONCORD, CALIFORNIA IN 2010 WHEN A VEHICLE RAN A RED LIGHT DOING OVER 55 MPH HITTING MY DELIVERY TRUCK SQUARELY AND ALMOST KILLED ME. DESPITE WITNESSES WHO SAW THE OTHER DRIVER RUN THE LIGHT, NO CITATION WAS ISSUED TO THE OFFENDING DRIVER AND THE INTERSECTION AND ALL THE EVIDENCE IT HELD WAS PAVED OVER TWO DAYS LATER. IT WOULD HAVE SHOWN THAT THE VEHICLE WHO HIT ME WAS ACCELERATING AT THE TIME AND SHOWED NO SKID MARKS.
THE UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT (NOT TRUMP) HAS TARGETED ME FOR DECADES (SEE SUPPLEMENT) AND HAS VERY GOOD REASON TO KILL ME TO COVER UP JOHN LENNON’S MURDER AND HAS USED VARIOUS MUNICIPALITIES TO HARASS ME..THE S.F.P.D KIDNAPPED, HANDCUFFED AND PISTOL WHIPPED ME UNCONSCIOUS IN 1987 FOR GIVING YOKO ONO MY EVIDENCE PACKAGE A HALF HOUR EARLIER, FOR EXAMPLE. MY FATHER WAS KILLED IN A PLANE CRASH JUST AFTER I RECEIVED A WARNING LETTER FROM – I CAN’T MAKE THIS UP – STEPHEN KING. (SEE ATTACHMENT)
SHORTLY AFTER THIS NEAR FATAL ACCIDENT I RECEIVED THREE TICKETS IN A ROW IN 2011 THAT I DID NOT DESERVE IN JUST A FEW WEEKS TIME. I FELT HUNTED. ONE OF TWO CAMERA RED LIGHT TICKETS WAS DISMISSED EARLY AS THE FILM SHOWED I MADE A COMPLETE STOP. THE OTHER WAS ENGINEERED, I THINK, MANUALLY, AT 3:00 AM AND SHOWS ME PAST THE LINE, REGARDLESS. THOSE WERE IN SAN FRANCISCO. A THIRD TICKET WAS ISSUED IN OAKLAND BY AN OFFICER WHO, I THINK, DELIBERATELY LOOKED AWAY SO HE COULD MAKE UP A REASON. THAT OFFICER LIED UNDER OATH AT TRIAL, IN FACT.
I, LITERALLY, MOVED 500 MILES AWAY, AFTER, TO SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA FOR SEVERAL YEARS, TO AVOID WHAT I FELT WAS A CONCERTED EFFORT TO TAR ME WITH TICKETS TO TRY TO LATER KILL ME IN AN ACCIDENT OVER MY LENNON ACTIVISM IN THE SAN FRANCISCO AREA, ESPECIALLY.
ONE DAY, IN 2015, A NAVAL CADET IN UNIFORM IN SAN DIEGO DOING 70 MPH RAN HIS TRUCK DIRECTLY INTO MY 1989 TOYOTA WEBSITE VAN LEAVING TIRE MARKS ALL ACROSS IT’S DRIVER’S SIDE. IT MAY HAVE BEEN A MURDER ATTEMPT FOR ALL I KNOW. THE DRIVER ALMOST TOOK OFF AND I HAD TO CHASE HIM BEFORE HE PULLED OVER. THE C.H.P. TOOK OVER 45 MINUTES TO ARRIVE ON SCENE. I THINK IT WAS DUE TO MY NAME RAISING A FLAG AND THEY NEEDED TIME TO ORGANIZE, FIRST. AMAZINGLY, THE DRIVER WHO BARRELLED RIGHT INTO ME ON THE FREEWAY WAS NOT CITED AND LET GO. UTTERLY CRAZY, I THOUGHT. I MADE A BIG DISPLAY ABOUT IT ON MY VAN AND WEBSITE, AFTER, IN FACT.
IN 2017 A MAN NOT LOOKING AT WHERE HE WAS GOING RAN RIGHT INTO THAT SAME VAN OF MINE IN SANTA ROSA, CALIFORNIA WHEN I WAS STOPPED. THE C.H.P. OFFICER I CALLED WOULD NOT MAKE A REPORT AND SUGGESTED I WOULD BE BLAMED IF HE DID. ONCE THE INSURANCE COMPANIES LOOKED AT IT THE OTHER DRIVER WAS BLAMED, MY ONLY CRIME, FAILING TO HONK. IN FACT I WOULD HAVE BUT THE DRIVER STOPPED AT ONE POINT AND I THOUGHT HE SAW ME BUT HE SPED RIGHT UP AGAIN AND HIT ME. IT WAS TOO LATE, THEN. THE POINT BEING THE C.H.P. OFFICER’S BIAS AND ERROR. LIKE HE HAD AN AGENDA. IN FACT, I GOT THE S.R.P.D. CHIEF SAL ROSANO REMOVED OVER HIS MID 1980’S CRIMES AGAINST MY FREE SPEECH THEN AND I’M SURE THAT MY NAME IS LEGEND IN THAT COUNTY.
IN MARIN COUNTY IN THE MID 1990’S A C.H.P. OFFICER WHO ROUSTED ME WHILE I WAS SLEEPING THERE ADMITTED TO ME THAT MY “… PHOTO IS IN EVERY C.H.P. OFFICE IN THE STATE…”.I BELIEVE IT, TOO.
AT ONE POINT I HAD A CHAPTER ON MY WEBSITE TITLED “C.H.P. STALKING ME” NOW IT SEEMS, IT’S THE C.H.P., AGAIN, REARING IT’S HEAD TO PAPER ME WITH TICKETS, I THINK, SO THE GOVERNMENT CAN EXPLAIN AWAY ANY ACCIDENT THAT MIGHT KILL ME, SOMEDAY. THE C.H.P.’S INVOLVEMENT LET’S ANY MUNICIPALITY OFF THE HOOK FOR LIABILITIES AS IT IS STATE ENTITY. IF THE S.C.P.D. TICKETED ME IT WOULD BE MORE OBVIOUS.
WHEN I MADE MY VALID MOTION TO DISMISS BECAUSE THE OFFICER WAS A DAY LATE IN FILING FOR HIS CONTINUANCE IT SHOULD HAVE BEEN GRANTED. THAT IT WASN’T AND THAT I WAS CONFRONTED WITH A PRO TEM JUDGE TO HEAR THE MOTION AT THE LAST SECOND STRIKES ME AS A MUNICIPALITY TOO HOSTILE TOWARDS ME TO MAKE AN UNBIASED JUDGEMENT. FOR THESE REASONS AND THOSE LISTED IN THE SUPPLEMENTS I MOVE FOR A CHANGE OF VENUE IN THIS MATTER.
I LIVE IN MONTEREY AND BELIEVE THAT COUNTY WOULD GIVE ME A FAIRER TRIAL.
(To be continued…)
October 02, 2019;
Down here in southern California these past two weeks, currently the San Diego region after a week in L.A., first. I made a few billboards to display. The one website address billboard (lennonmurdertruth.com) you all may have seen when I sign bombed last years U.S. Open golf event and a new one that reads; GET INFORMED, YOU PHONIES; YOU’RE ALL BRAINWASHED (Side two) and STOP BEING STUPID – JAIL STEPHEN KING (Side one). I hit up U.C.S.B. and U.C.L.A campuses and then U.C.S.D. this week. I love hitting the public right between the eyes like that as I flip the one back and forth along side my website address. On the other hand I hate having to still make a spectacle of myself having to still demonstrate on my own after 37 years of activism. What is wrong with you people? Are you ALL boot-licking, turncoat, phony cowards??????
Revisiting my old stomping grounds and immersing myself in the shadow of whatever my state of mind was then compared to lately I have learned one thing above all else. I can tell by the reaction I get from entire populations who remember me that it is not a matter of whether or not people believe what my claims suggest. They absolutely KNOW I’m right about all of it. Almost universally people everywhere see me and react the same way – with reverence, not mockery at all. “What did we do to scare you away, Steve?!!” Nothing. That was the problem. You did nothing to help me come forward, that’s what. There has NEVER BEEN, EVER, in all this time, any argument about the validity of my evidence. No, you people never argued that. It started with you yelling out to me as I stood with my signs; “Get a job!…Who cares?…” which lasted only two years before you suddenly stopped that.
In the old days a guy named Julius Caesar killed a guy named Jesus and strung him up on a cross, naked, impaled with huge nails to hold him up there for all to see. “See what I do to upstart revolutionaries and trouble makers??? Don’t let it happen to any of you. In fact, give me your first born son so I can kill him or I’ll kill you, too.”
This is the technique applied centuries ago to brand you, the public, with abject fear of the government. Horror, fear, murder, scare tactics. In fact, Jesus was but one of hundreds his government killed to cow you people, still, all these centuries later. You still are like children afraid of your parents; your government.
The point I’m making is you people are just a bunch of spoiled, rotten, turncoat cowards failing me, the messenger, AND the hard evidence you’ve only ever dreamed of having before. Now that you DO have the hard evidence mankind has been dreaming about since forever you find yourself; ‘Still fucking peasants, as far as I can see…” to quote the great John Lennon, himself. You all find yourselves too un-American to find your spine, even, to stand up to the evil I have uncovered. Fear has enveloped all of you and you are NOT brave, NOT free or anything of the sort. In the chapters below you’ll find that I blame the phony, boot-lick parents for their children shooting each other at school. That you cowards deserve the violence caused by your silence regarding John Lennon’s murder. That you slobs are the cause of it all.
Right now your vote for Donald Trump is under attack from a Rockefeller controlled media and C.I.A. and F.B.I. and Adam Shift and his ilk all represent the long time hold Moscow has had on this once free country. You fools can’t imagine the fact that we are a toenail away from a communist take-over if you don’t all rise up to this truth and use it. You can’t fathom that Nixon and Reagan may have been K.G.B. plants, all along, can you? You can’t believe that Wilson and F.D.R. also set us up for a global future that doesn’t include American freedoms. You didn’t know that now displaced from power, the Rockefeller regime, helped found the C.I.A. and it is left to ME to tell you that hidden fact. I have to tell you that Rockefeller is a globalist monster selling America to the highest bidder and that all this fuss over Trump is really Rockefeller flailing away behind the curtain. He keeps his name out of the news but prints most of it from his building Rockefeller Plaza. He even hosts NBC there, as well. He owns your minds, in a sense. He is afraid Trump will conduct a surprise raid on Stephen King and reel in that evil monster for all of us to see and charge him with John Lennon’s murder and held with bail denied.
If Trump had my size balls he’d do exactly that. It’s his rump card and he knows it. Will he use it in time before it’s too late, is the question.
Imagine him doing that and “…apologizing for disgracing Reagan and Nixon HOWEVER, PEOPLE… Evil is evil and it can be no more if we are to remain healthy and free. ” DEAL WITH IT, BRAVE U.S.!”. is exactly what I’d say and do if I were him, today. Your mass media will never tell the truth. They are the agents who brainwashed you and lied to you, over and over. You cowards may never respond in time, either. Maybe a hero in our presidency is the answer, after all. So far, we’ve never been closer to that happening.
Mr. Trump, America can never be great if it is not good, first. Trying to pretend away the fact that evil Stephen King is URINATING on everything America stands for until he is jailed is psychotic.
Trump, are you paying attention?
I used to scoff at those who made claims that the commies were taking us over. Then I grew up and realized that even the Kennedy murders and a host of our heroes who were killed by the Kremlin who intends to take us over someday after they cripple us spiritually, first and kill our heroes like John Lennon before they can change the world instead.
So, there you have it, people. I am telling you all that I know that you know that I know that you know that I am right, after all.
My next slogans may well become;
HANDLE IT ‘BRAVE’ U.S. – DEAL WITH IT ‘BRAVE’ U.S. – FACE FACTS PHONY U.S. – DEAL WITH IT ‘BRAVE’ U.S. – GET BRAVE YELLOW U.S.
I hope you slobs forgive me for telling you like it really is. You really ARE incredible slobs when it comes to handling the hard truths of your day, aren’t you? Stephen King is still raping you and yours. Politically you seem like infants whose diapers are full. Helpless and creator cursed.
Reads on. What’s below beats everything else out there you’re probably reading.
September 07, 2019
YOUR SILENCE FOMENTS YOUR GUN VIOLENCE, AMERICA!!!!!
Allow me to shock you with the news that all this gun violence suddenly swarming the news headlines is all your fault. You must deserve it all, in fact, or it wouldn’t be happening. Things happen for reasons, not by accident. Your looking the other way on John Lennon’s murder and the evidence I have discovered is driving your youth to kill each other so they don’t end up boot-licking, turncoat phonies, like their parents. They are lashing out with violence as if to scream to their ignorant parents; “Don’t you care that Stephen King murdered John Lennon? Aren’t you supposed to be outraged by the evidence this guy has given you? Didn’t you all LOVE John Lennon and The Beatles? Shouldn’t you be demonstrating or something!!? Are you all just a bunch of stupid, scared phonies leaving all of us kids unprotected just so you can enjoy the luxury of doing nothing? Just so you can keep on being an apathetic slob???!!!”
When the government killed John Lennon they called him a “phony” WHY? I’ll tell you all why. Because the government that told you that knew that John was the least phony human on earth and that it is all of you who are the real phony of the story and they had to transpose the points of the matter and confuse you. Mind control. You, perverted. That’s right, mind controlled, scared, phony you.
I’ll say it. people; You all deserve your epidemic of gun violence, not because you have a second amendment, but because you DON’T have a spine to stop your government from killing your heroes. Your kids don’t have the self respect to kick you in the shins for your lapse in morals so they act out by killing each other.
T-H-A-T-“-S how America handles the truth. It DOESN’T handle the truth. It goes berserk with a gun, instead.Grow up you hero killing cowards and help me come forward.
Look at John Rothman, local radio talk show host for KGO. You buy the products he advertises and you pay him and what does he do for you? He covers up John Lennon’s murder. HE POISONS YOU! Ditto his colleagues, Pat Thurston and the rest. Ditto Barbara Walters, Larry King, your entire media complex and the adults who perform this grizzly act of censorship and brainwash to keep the government from having to face justice now that it’s caught letting Stephen King kill John Lennon and pervert all of you, after, with his horror / fear campaign to cripple you and your nation. They are all conspiring to kill America in the name of covering up John Lennon’s murder. The entire adult world who already knows about this evidence but is too cowardly to start a protest is fomenting this gun violence protest from your children. All you phony parents, included. Why are you adults so adulterated with evil? Your kids are protesting your apathy as sure as Stephen King needs cuffs.
Stephen King wrote a book titled “RAGE” in the mid 70’s exactly about a boy who shoots up his classmates. Once upon a time, before Herman, Maine lost it’s mind and it’s spine, it kicked his sick ass out of their town for writing that book. Once America was well.
Look at the people of Herman, Maine now; “Look, Honey; Stephen King getting John Lennon’s last autograph. Guess we’ll just have to call the messenger / hero a nut and hope our kids buy our cover-up, I guess. He does bring in the tax revenue, he buys us ballparks and university grants and hospital grants and everything a murderer would buy us to keep us quiet. I guess we should just do nothing and let him get away with molesting our kids with his message, now. He’s rich and famous, now, and we can’t ruin his life of success over a matter as trivial as John Lennon’s murder.”
And you assholes wonder why your kids are shooting themselves.
When you watch the next report of a mass shooter remember what I told you, here; You deserved it for being a stupid asshole covering up John Lennon’s murder when you know better. Like your children who don’t know how to stand up for themselves against your phoniness in a sensible manner, you, too, are incapable of standing up to your government for what they did to you. You are all ugly under the Chapman lie. Look at your headlines, guilty parents.
If you didn’t know the government killed John Lennon the night it happened then you ALL KNEW IT when Chapman skipped trial. But you’re too phony to even see or admit that fact.
And don’t say you all don’t know better, either. Look at your phony selves in a mirror, for a change.
September 10, 2019;
Just a day before 9 -’11 ( And they made such a fuss that a meeting with the Taliban was scheduled then, before it was cancelled.) a day before 9 -’11, America’s REAL enemy, murderer; Stephen King, culture assassin, more precisely, the man most responsible for your youth’s trend of mass shootings, that asshole; Stephen King, showed his rare face on ABC this morning for five minutes. He was the picture of normalcy and niceness dressed in his 1970’s light blue denim shirt and blue jeans. Except for his rattlesnake eyes (Some things you can’t hide.) you’d never know he was truly in a class with Hitler, Mussolini, and other monsters who disgraced our landscape. When asked what is it that scares him he responded; “Elevators. I look down and think “There’s a hole down there.” as if he was worried his interview might be a ruse to kill him in an elevator “accident” so he can’t spill what he knows about the government that arranged for him to murder John Lennon.
Anyway, people, I had a nice look at all the mid western, fresh faced media slaves (Networks use their innocent faces to peddle their big city lies) who work for the media at ABC, giddy at King’s presence, oblivious to what a bad example of humanity he really is. Humanity’s enemy, in fact.
There are some not so naive and innocent faces, though. There is George Stephanopolis who knows what King did. I recall the day when he, Terry Moran (Now stationed in Moscow media) and I forget who else’s face you would know, all came out on the sidewalk at ABC in New York to get a rel good, close look at me (Within two feet.) as I was out there exposing my findings. They had a smugness to their gawking as if they were thinking “Do you know how important a person I am?” It was obvious they already knew what an important person I was in 1992, or was it 1996 or 2008, I forget. The point I want to make is that I noticed how George was especially giddy and excited as if he were caught up in a mob event with a big smile on his face and I thought, “And this is the guy who then tells about, yet, another mass shooting every week.” Maybe if he weren’t so busy cheerleading for evil Stephen King he’d be scowling derisively at King as if to let the world know that we all need to know more about this monster. But asking for the narcissistic crowd who clamor to be on t.v. in the first place to have loftier visions of how we could live if we had a leader who managed NOT be be assassinated for once, is asking for pigs to appreciate the value of a pearl.
Their heads are up their asses, people. Just like yours are, too.
September 11, 2019;
America’s enemy, murderer of John Lennon in a Nixon, Reagan plot and media cover-up, is showing his face on t.v. tonight on Stephen Colbert on the anniversary of 9 -’11, CBS being the host of this stick in the eye to YOU POOR FOOLS!
I know I said the day before 9-’11 but now I learn that King is appearing, officially, ON 9 -’11. Stephen King revels in taunting you, his brainwashed, cowed silent, raped victims with stunts just like this, I’ve noticed. As if he is saying to himself behind his rattlesnake eyes; “You stupid, pathetic SHITTERS! (What he screams you all are in ‘Christine’) What are YOU going to do about it, “brave” America? I killed your hope and your hero and destroyed the future that should and could have been. You never even tried Chapman, for God’s sake. You phony Beatlemaniacs. What are you cowards going to DO about it now that I’ve raped you all with pure, human, Orwellian evil? You’re going to sit there and buy the products who sponsor this scene and applaud politely when I appear and you’re going to pretend everything is alright. Is that clear, subjects? You’re going to not notice when I fail to broach the subject of my being accused of killing John Lennon, the elephant in the room you’ve all heard of. You’re going to remain on media mind control auto pilot and watch your nation fall in disgrace so my evil team of politicians can turn you into a world order hellhole, my fantasy come true.”
I’m sure he thinks thoughts like that all the time to keep himself on his crooked path. The problem, people, is he is right about your being pathetic. You all really ARE one pathetic species when it comes to confronting your truth. Your children kill each other in panic attack suicide rages they’re so confused at how stupid their parents must be to tolerate what evidence proves beyond the shadow of any doubt. Stephen King raping us on 9-’11 and CBS KNOWS this fact. Their parents know this fact and this bothers them the most of all.
I’ve tried over the decades to educate you that your mass media is evil and not our friend, not a free press, whatsoever, and is probably, by now, totally infiltrated by our enemies in Russia, China and God knows who else or even why. First it was ABC who peddled King after his crime became known by the whole media complex in the mid 1980’s and then CBS who aired his “Under The Dome” t.v. series. (It’s Israel that HAS a dome defense system they actually live under, now.) NBC is the most conservative of all the C.I.A. big three stations, so far staying out of the crime scene. But they’re all poisoning you with anti-intellectualism and mind control. The movie industry, too. They WANT your kids to go berserk so they can disarm you or am I getting ahead of myself? It’s all true. I just can’t pin down the horror of it all in one or two paragraphs.
The night before the interview, I tried to get on the Coast To Coast with George Nori and challenge Stephen King on national radio to broach the subject of my claims he killed John Lennon while he’s on t.v. in a rare appearance. I knew, in advance, that Coast To Coast is a government controlled show and hides the truth from ever getting over their air waves by hiding behind a 45 second delay. (In fact, George Nori admitted, on air, last year that he did a several months stint in the C.I.A. at one time in his early career.) Before I came along it was a seven second delay across America, a number reached decades ago to balance the public’s right to know and their right to be protected from vulgarity or profanity. That time frame is about seven seconds but the biggest talk show in America hides behind 45 seconds so you can be protected from vital information you all need. That’s the truth.
I did get on and I said; ” Even if everyone became nice to each other and meditated it wouldn’t put a dent in our mass shooting rampages. We have to admit that we are all in a dark, sick place as a people and even religion or belief on God won’t save us. Coast To Coast, for example, hides behind a 45 second delay under the pretense of free speech and the big truths never get out. ..” Before the part about daring King to comment on my claims got over the airwaves I was shut down so you could’t hear what I said, thus proving my point about that show’s hypocracy, another example of plastic, stupid U.S. culture on display. Phony, plastic U.S.A..
Your media are your enemy. Watch them tonight. Colbert (Pronounced Col – berT in real life but he phonies up his name to say Col-bair) will admiringly glow before King and marvel at King’s daring to even face a t.v. audience with all the gossip going on regarding Lennon’s murder. He will be on King’s side of evil because Colbert is also evil and you watch him try to burn people in public every night like a junkie. Stephen Colbert KNOWS that King shot John Lennon in real life and he is STILL proud to host him. Another jackass jealous of talents as big as Lennon. Still crying “Free Barabbas. Crucify Jesus!” like his depraved ancestors did. Watch others on the set who probably know about what I do and the gossip floating around King. What will their expressions reveal about their human evils? I remember when Bruce Willis found out that King had just been on Colbert’s show years ago he exclaimed “STEPHEN KING, was HERE!!!??? as if he couldn’t believe King would ever show up in public again. Mel Gibson remarked about me after “The Passion” actor Jim Kvezal gave him a copy of my evidence magazine decades ago. Lots of people in Hollywood know all about me and my findings. Watch everybody and see how they respond to the presence of pure evil in their midst. Keep watching them in the future as they sit with Colbert and see how forgiving or not they are towards his monstrosity of a scene with King. Sympathy for the devil made us all responsible for killing the Kennedys according to Mick Jagger in the song with the same name. Watch the a.m. talk show hosts who all DO know that King is guilty. Watch to spot any giddiness in their step and faces to see if they’re evil or if they are good enough to scowl to let us know they aren’t good with it. You’ll learn something about the narcissistic crowd who crowds our media positions. They’ll point you down the wrong road if the pay is big enough, and it always is.
Meanwhile, King, I know you’re reading this prior to your spot tonight, I DARE you to deny or even comment on what I do. I DARE you. Hurting the world is what gets you off and we all know it, too. You couldn’t resist e-mailing me right after the Las Vegas shooting the next day you’re so into that rage emotion against mankind. Aren’t you? THAT got you out of your silence zone. You would love to push the button on mankind if you could. We are watching you behind your rattlesnake eyes, asshole.
September 12, 2019;
Anti-climatic is the one word I’d use to describe King’s appearance on 9 -’11 last night. My big prize was delivered at the end of his interview when the audience mostly pitter pattered instead of applauded him as he finished. Apparently the whole country HAS heard all about what I do, after all, and it’s showing. Tepid, almost guilty half applause. I am succeeding, America.
And he does look the picture of resignation to his fate; “Yeah, I killed John Lennon and I’ll probably go to jail for life for it, but who cares? It is what it is. There’s just as good a chance I’ll die of old age before you pussies find your spines and force me there. In the meanwhile I’m not going to suck up to you co-conspiring, apathetic accomplices who should have been better people before I went nutso long ago. Maybe if you all weren’t so sick, yourselves, I may have not gone over to the darkest of all sides and burned you all like Carrie did her tormentors..”
King and I, both, are big boys now and are both resigned to whatever fate is meted out to either one of us. It’s all probably scripted for all we both know. He actually wrote a mini novella about a golf pro named Steve ( I twice tried out for the P.G.A. tour in the early 80’s) who busts another person named Steven or Stephen for murder. He called it the “Even Steven murder case”, in fact. He wrote it BEFORE, right before, I discovered my evidence in 1982. WOW!! Huh?
King was wearing the exact same clothes he did the day before, blue denim shirt and blue jeans. When Colbert commented on them he said; “This is my man of the people outfit.”Later he described how he was writing his latest book to try to get the youth of America off their asses and get involved with politics. It’s as if he’s trying to slip inside my skin and become me. He is the opposite of me. I AM a man of the people and have never dressed pretentiously my whole life. My whole life’s cause has been to get the people of America off their apathetic asses and get involved in their politics. He also described his state’s mayor as a Democrat in name only kind of phony. While this makes me trust Susan Collins, suddenly, it is HE who pretends to be a liberal after cozying up with Nixon and Reagan in his biggest contribution to politics.( Knowing King he and Collins are in cahoots and he’s trying to throw me off.) King has always gone out of his way to seem like he would follow John Lennon’s outlook on life. He almost wears a sign around his neck “Trust me – I’m a liberal” In fact he is a fascist, totalitarian dictator who would have us all go Nazi, even though I think he once admitted to being a jew.
The point is he likes to play transpose the points on us all. Like Nixon once described how Moscow defeats us the same way. King’s job is to deceive you and camouflage himself. Even I was disarmed at how harmless he seemed. Like an elderly 72 year old man who has mellowed with time and redeemed his soul a little. The audience must have been marveling at how cool he is under a microscope to act so completely innocent, even on t.v.. My opinion, he just doesn’t care, anymore. The worst that can happen is the firing squad as a traitor. More likely, maybe 20 years in the slammer to die there. Either way, nothing he can do about it, now. “What? Me worry?” is the Alfred E. Newman approach he takes to the whole nightmare falling down on him.
Aware that he is surfing on a wave of our (YOUR) apathy and denial he seems confident enough to remark; “AND I get to be on the Stephen Colbert Show. It’s not too bad, I guess.” He means being caught but not yet charged. “Hey, stupid America, I killed your biggest hero and STILL I get to be on the Stephen Colbert Show, you’re so soft and helpless.” Catch me if you can.
As for Stephen Colbert being a sellout moron. Maybe less so than I once thought. Even he seemed like a distant observer and not a fan of King during the interview. I now think he was probably ORDERED to interview King, all along. His first King interview occurred RIGHT after the media powers that be gave Colbert his own show. Was that one of the demands they made on him? To give King some air time since no one else will? How else could King pick a time slot with Paul Simon his first interview and 9 – ’11 for his second interview if HE wasn’t the one calling the shots?. Maybe Colbert is being told what he will be doing by some creep who hides in the backround mind controlling all of you. I always suspect Kremlin activity in this regard.
(P.S. The Kremlin said they would bury our grandchildren and do it using our system against us in the early 1960’s. By September 11, 2001 those grandchildren were adults working in the Trade Towers when they were buried in a mountain of rubble after our airlines were used to do it. HMMMMMM?!)
I have to admit, the people of America are getting smart enough to know NOT to applaud this man and I am sure he is sliding straight to his cell, soon. My 37 years of blood, sweat and tears is starting to show some fruit, after all. I was very pleased with his tepid welcome, indeed.
Give yourselves a hand, people of America. maybe you ARE smart, after all. You dissed Stephen King. You’ve also got to be brave, though, like me, before you become active and get off your asses. Only then can you live better under truth.
September 13, 2019 AFTERMATH:
My takeaway in all this is that Stephen King has been sat down by government behavioral scientists and learned exactly how to camouflage himself most effectively by “TRANSPOSING THE POINTS” In The Real War Nixon writes; “…transpose the points and the current fails, darkness falls and all is confusion…” Like pulling an electrical cord out of it’s socket.
For example; When King assumes the role of accuser, that Susan Collins is lukewarm liberal, he positions himself as the kind of person who would want us to know that she is a threat to your safety and not to be trusted, if you are a liberal. The last thing you’re going to think about, since he has turned you around 180 degrees from looking at him, is that HE might be the threat he’s trying to warn you about. Like a wolf in sheep’s clothing, in a sense.
The exact 180 degree kind of lie makes a huge difference. To NOT tell the lie 180 opposite from reality fails to stupify it’s target like the 180 degree lie does. It gets the victim facing completely opposite the direction it should be looking. No room left for peripheral vision. A hall of mirrors effect, confusing it’s target.
When he portrays himself as a “Man of the people” he has pointed you exactly 180 degrees from the truth of the matter; that he is, in fact, our public enemy number one. Our mortal, ARCH enemy, in fact. That he killed the people’s choice of leader, John Lennon, and kidnapped us with his brand of horror, after. A poisoner / murderer is the last thing you think of when you are confronted with the notion King could ever be a “Man of the people”.
When Yoko Ono was in bed with John Lennon surrounded by peace slogans in Toronto, the last thing you would ever suspect is that she might be a communist spy stalking John and deliberately setting him up for assassination OVER his political high profile. “Oh, well, it couldn’t be Yoko, she tried to HELP him change the world.” That was her “in” that, in spite of a hissing public, kept her attached to John Lennon who was, at the time, TOO BIG TO ASSASSINATE. They had to wait several years after Yoko locked him up in a kitchen baking bread and out of the public and political eye before they could murder him. Meanwhile she knew to make you all think that she was his loving wife. That she was walking ahead of John and with him when he WAS shot was also scripted, again, to paint her as John’s devoted wife risking life and limb, herself. In reality, people of brainwashed America, Yoko was seen sprinting ahead of John distancing herself from him as much as possible to make sure she wasn’t accidentally or deliberately shot in the seconds before bullets flew. She knew. It was SHE who cancelled John’s plans to get a late night bite to eat and go straight home. It was SHE; commie actress, black widow, agent bitch doing you, the people of the world, in. Sicking evil on you all. Opening the doors of Hell to suck you into a nightmare that would cripple you. John’s enemy, not friend. The modern day “Judas” kissing her target for the government. Seducing him to his demise after first dissolving The Beatles and turning John into a recluse for five years.
While she had you all thinking how harmless she was let me inform you that it was SHE who called the Japanese police to bust Paul for carrying pot on board his plane. It was SHE who planted a marijuana roach in John’s ashtray that began Nixon’s four year attempt to deport John over just that. It was SHE who called the N.Y.P.D. to disperse the chanting crowds outside Central Park so she could sleep the night he was killed. It was SHE who tricked John into posing frontal nude on an album cover and who hooked him on heroin for a short time. It was SHE who urged us to ; “let the courts decide..” in Rolling Stone magazine the week of the murder when she issued a letter to the public about the matter. When Chapman skipped trial she was not complaining, either. In fact, at the time her album was titled’ “It’s All Right”, as if to excuse any public trial even being necessary. It was SHE who made John divorce his wife and it was SHE who broke up The Beatles by convincing John it was a waste of his time and who poisoned the vibes as much as possible between the band members, turning them against each other using proven scientific techniques that she was taught. More than just Kama Sutra, people. Read all about why Yoko is a government agent / cunt / public enemy, communist spy in other chapters in this section. In October of 1987 she had me kidnapped, beaten unconscious and slandered with a false report. I would later learn that that was her way of saying; “BACK OFF!!! I’m NOT your friend, stupid American boy.”
The point I am making is that King has fashioned the ability to live among the people of Bangor, Maine and defuse them from taking my claims seriously by disarming them with psychological tricks somebody’s government taught him. Furthermore, I’m sure that, while I was away, their T.V. news crew edited my interview that they never used while I was there and painted me in a false light to brainwash the locals who never even seemed to notice me in subsequent visits there. As if the media had made up their minds for them about me.
Now he portrays himself as bleeding heart liberal and admits that the N.R.A. should have to clean the guts off at every mass shooting. Meanwhile he killed Lennon with a gun because he works for the extreme conservative right wing of world politics, not the liberal wing, and it is they who also want to abolish your right to defend yourselves from a government out of control. I’m convinced he is sympathetic to Moscow and the Kremlin, not America. His writings are full of anti-American statements and he likes to portray us as ignorant, stupid red necks who need to be punished for being so phony. I am convinced Moscow has taken over this blindfolded country decades ago and that Lennon’s murder was the coup d grace that enabled them to succeed in turning us into a nation that shoots it’s fellow citizens, en mass, routinely, they can so sense the vibe that something is wrong with America, today. These maniacs feel the tragedy that all of you are blind to, whether they know it or not. It’s how America deals with the truth. Not very well.
King always wears casual, understated, unpretentious cloths to make everyone think he is a cool, liberal hippy kind of guy. He killed the leader of the Hippies is the truth. Like a Cuttle fish that mesmerizes it’s victims with a display of transformational color changes before striking, King puts on his “Man of the people outfit” and acts the opposite part of who he really is. When asked about my findings he simply says “No comment” or “You got a problem with that?…” or; “I don’t think that’s worth discussing..” He employs the demeanor of understated calmness as if he is not guilty at all and can afford to act calm. It’s a ruse, people. When I was there his best friend and one time owner of the bookstore that sold all his books, Mitchell I think his name was, screamed at me; “He’s afraid he’s gonna FRY!!!!” while I was rambling on about how I would portray him after. Mitchell couldn’t stand listening to my Pollyanna notions any longer while his friend might well be executed as a traitor for what he did. I got him to cough up a Freudian slip.
Moral of the story? Moscow has taken the United States mass media over and much of the rest of it. That’s my honest opinion, however it may hurt my credibility. I have to be as radical as reality. America wouldn’t be shooting it’s own citizens weekly unless we were undergoing a take over. It began during World War Two, became obvious in the 50’s and 60’s, resulting in mass expulsions, but it never stopped . Now I suspect America is a toe nail away from going over the cliff, completely. Ever since it’s people were made psychotic with a lie about a Lennon fan named Mark Chapman killing John because he thought he was a phony America has been insane and off balance. John was the LEAST phony of all men, a pioneer of human evolution, and the Moscow technique Nixon warned us about was sprung, full force, on all of us while we were huddled over Monday Night Football. The real message was this; “Time for all of you people to act like a phony and pretend the government DIDN’T just kill your biggest and best hero on earth. Time to swallow our horse pill about a lone assassin, again. That’s right, time for you stupid, weak Americans to act like a complete phony and pretend a guy named Mark David Chapman did it., stood around after, and admitted to it. Time for you to be a phony and forget all about Nixon’s four year attempt to deport him over his high political profile. And why not? We’re going to blame all of your collective national phoniness on JOHN LENNON instead! You people can blame HIM for your being a phony. We’re transposing the points FOR you.”
A 180 degree transposition of points reversing reality and stupifying all of you lame brains. I knew the government killed John within a half second of hearing the news. I am no lame brain. One more reason to consider the truth that I am, indeed, a hero and not a wacko. Time for all of you to re screw your heads 180 degrees back to straight and see me for the revolutionary I am.
I should be on your shoulders being lead in a parade to the media’s doorstep, but I’m not. It’s ONLY because the government has made you insane via transposing the points.
They have convinced you all that the one man in you midst who is a hero and who can save you with hard evidence like you’ve only dreamed of having before you were even born, they have you people convinced, instead, that I am a raving lunatic wacko, conspiracy theorist not to be taken seriously. Because they KNOW that you are natural born, lazy sinful slobs who want a reason to do nothing, they corrupt you. They poisoned you. It is all YOU who are insane. I am informed. Now you are paralyzed pussies flopping like fish. I have to say it out loud. You are all so stupid not to care about this.
Are you going to let Moscow and the Kremlin push you pussies around like that? Until you put me and my evidence on the front burner and break my story, oh yes, you will let the Kremlin destroy you and take away your guns and sit on you and fart in your face.
Hasn’t Lennon’s murder been just that these past three, plus decades. Mass shootings every week, America. You’re all sick. Very sick. Wake up. I’m informed. You’re all insane.
I have saved Nixon for last because it was while reading The Real War where he warns us all about Moscow’s dirty tactics that I realized he is either a nut job or he is a Soviet spy, himself. You know the old saying. “When you point a finger at someone you have three more pointing back at you.” I will offend a lot of your naive minds with what I am about to say, and my credibility will be hurt to even say so, but it MUST BE SAID while America has a smattering of free speech still left.
Tricky Dicky, a name John Lennon stuck him with in song lyric, wrote that “…The Soviets believe that the “lie” is a legitimate and justifiable weapon to be used by the weak to defeat the strong…they assassinate their rivals….they take over our institutions and media and courts…they infiltrate our politics and occupy our positions of power. they are ‘magnificent actors’…”Nothing can protect a society if it’s top 10,000 elite are resolved to capitulate.” he quotes another at one point.
I was struck by the fact that, when perceived from the lens of what I already know he did to John Lennon, Nixon is either saying we must become more LIKE Moscow, ourselves OR he is saying; “…You FOOLS! I AM a Soviet agent. Agent 001, in fact, subverting everything you stand for. You naive babies. You think you are so smart. Did you even notice that when I bombed Cambodia on Christmas day I was delegitimizing you as a Christian nation? What about me taking you off the gold standard? I am smart and I can even taunt you with everything I am about to do to you in these few months before killing your hero as I write this book. I only ACT like I’m warning you about Russia. I am bragging what I am doing to you, instead. Like Rumplestiltskin running in the woods saying his name out loud. I just can’t resist. The Real War? My book title? It really means what we are doing to John Lennon. The REAL war involves us killing your heroes and intellectual elite and brainwashing you, after, and having John replaced with evil Stephen King, a horror writer we devoutly want to molest you with. We don’t need to bomb you. We just need a handful of bullets to do you in. Fear is our calling card and how we control the human race. We’ve killed most of your rock stars and heroes in fact. The biggest names you can think of from Lenny Bruce to Buddy Holly to Jim Morrison to , well, you figure it out. That’s what I mean by The Real War. I am a magnificent actor to pretend to be your president in view of all the world, don’t you think? Yoko is on our team, our magnificent actor / ace in the hole. The media we have infiltrated and own, the warden is on our payroll and the police and all we need to do to make our take over official is confiscate your guns and kill your second amendment so you can’t resist us. It’s just a matter of time before you blindfolded bastards fall. When it comes to destroying America, The “Nix” is “On”.”
You may think, “Oh, c’mon, Steve, a Kremlin agent in our presidency!? Really?! Nixon, a Soviet spy?!
Many think Franklin Roosevelt and others were Soviet plants, in fact, America. I’m not the first. Perhaps Nixon’s most revealing remarks in The Real War are these quotes;
“Americans must learn to lower their ideals…”
“A corrupted ideal is more potent than a frank defiance of all ideal values.”
“The Nixon Doctrine: ‘You do not use a sledge hammer to kill a fly, you use a less powerful but more effective weapon….. you use a ‘flyswatter””
“Fear is what motivates people the most. Not love like they teach you in Sunday school. Fear.”
“I consider myself a Russiaphile, very much so, in fact…I love their people.”
As a Quaker, Nixon never believed in the concept of God, did you all know?
More than any other president Nixon empowered our new biggest potential enemy, China. Admit it, people.
I dare anyone to examine the November 22, 1963 issue of Time magazine, printed a week before J.F.K. was killed, on November 15. Half of all the government crypto codes in THOSE headlines prove that Nixon was the one behind that murder. I suspect people like Rockefeller and the Kremlin are involved behind Tricky Dicky. Nixon. It’s at your library. Better peruse the issues before R.F.K.’s murder, too, before I claim that story. A cinch it was Nixon there, too. Just read only the bold print headlines and see how many plug into what is about to happen to Robert Kennedy for threatening Nixon for the presidency. Dick Nixon inherited the wind twice, you see. Slaughtering our would be presidents like he owns the place. Had he not killed them both there would never have been a president Nixon. Just a fact, people.
(See what your tolerance of evil and your apathy spawned with your silence in the Kennedy murders? By the time it was John Lennon’s turn he implemented evil Stephen King in the plot to see just how ridiculous he could render all of you in the process, you’re so apparently dumb.)
That he can be proved guilty of arranging for Stephen King to take over our culture after killing John Lennon, alone, proves to me, that he always WAS America’s enemy, though your fragile ego has a hard time digesting that. To the Kremlin we’re a punk ass, infant of a nation, new kid on the block who has to be taken down, right or wrong, just because. Like bullies harass the new, rich kids across the world. There is no doubt that Moscow has ill intent against us and is not slowing down it’s agenda any more than they waited to bury our great grandchildren. No, they kept their word and got our grandchildren on 9 -’11, is my opinion. I believe that Putin and his ilk think it is their duty to kill us before we kill them, theoretically, and they are intent to kill us, first. To them it matters not that Einstein splitting the atom forced us into a dilemma; “Stop war or get us all killed.”
Today they parade our enemy number one, King, on 9 -’11 on their media station that they took from us a long time ago to rub our noses in it all. I would think you would stand up, get off your flat face and fight back, America.
That’s what I’ve been heroically doing for way too long, now. It’s your turn to care, not for me, but for your own sake. I’m a hero, not a wacko. Don’t let them transpose reality.
Look at your country today, mass shooter America.
Espousing to the world that already wonders about my credibility that we are under a hostile attack from Russia and have been my entire life, is something I have shied away from all this time. I also waited years to expose what a bitch Yoko really is. On top of the ludicrous accusation that Stephen King, the man in our childrens bedrooms with his novels and his movies, actually pulled the trigger and murdered John Lennon while he only posed as Chapman, it’s all a lot to digest.
It has to be said, now, people. It is so clear that Moscow is yanking our string these days. If my charge that they are still ‘transposing the points’ to blind us then the notion that Russia tried to elect Trump is likely a lie pointing us exactly in the opposite direction from what is real..
When Putin injected e-mails tarnishing Hillary Clinton he hoped that we’d do the opposite of what he wanted us to do. That we’d ignore it as a trick and vote for Hillary all the harder, in fact. She had already sold 25 percent of our uranium supply to Russia a year earlier, in fact. His plot BACKFIRED, and, when it did, he opened up his plan “B” can of worms; the news line that Russia got Trump elected to see if he could unseat Trump who he considers a live wire, threat to all his politics. He fears the fact that Trump can’t be bought or controlled. Rockefeller and his dynasty are temporarily out of power. That’s the real reason the whole mass media has been attacking Trump, I think. Rockefeller, admitted globalist who owns half of our media including Rockefeller Plaza that prints most of magazines and hosts NBC station, for example. Our whole fossil fuel economy has to do with this fact. He is the man behind America’s curtain. It was the earlier Rockefeller, in fact, who helped our government establish the C.I.A. A recorded fact!
Are you people paying attention?
I happen to prefer Trump 10 to 1 over Hillary who IS a bought and paid for take over America artist and I’m normally on the liberal end of political persuasion, like John Lennon. Trump, however, this time, is a savior of America in my opinion, in spite of his global warming blinders and other things I’d rather he wake up to. Fossil fuel is Rockefeller’s bag and, next to Nixon’s getting China off their bicycle and driving cars, the number one reason there IS global warming.
You may ask the question; “What about the fall of the Soviet Union in the 90’s, Steve? Are they even a threat anymore?
Certainly they’re a grave threat and as big and powerful as ever in many ways. Nixon wrote in The Real War that the Soviet Union would stage a ‘strategic’ surrender, someday, so they could hit and hide and confuse the world for a time. Only he COULD know of such a thing, if I’m right. When the wall came down in Berlin their spies stayed here in America. Everything remained in place in that respect, you’ll notice. No, they never really went away, America. They just played possum for awhile is all.
My pipsqueak voice was the last thing Leonid Breznev remembered about America. I had become known for raising a protest over Lennon’s murder and, if it WAS the Kremlin’s crime, he knew that we were a long way off from being done in, after all. An ominous portent for the future.
I take a great part of the credit for their fall, in fact. By blaming OUR government for Lennon’s murder while they watched must have torn at their conscience, if it was their crime, and shamed them into their retreat. They at least could hide and remove themselves from the stage in case my news broke and the truth pointed to the Kremlin. There would be no one to punish if they were out of business, so to speak. Reagan, the point transposer himself, took all the credit but remember, people, it happened also on MY watch. Their ‘strategic’ surrender.
So, there you have it, America. The WHOLE TRUTH, from me, Steve Lightfoot
Now, how can you tell I’M the real deal? I’m pointing fingers at others accusing them of taking over America with evil and transpositioning of the points to unplug us. My lifestyle gives you the answer; I have lived in a van for over three decades to support my expose. (Even after I inherited over $100,000.00 last year when my mother died I still live in a van. Now I have two because you NEED two if you do it long term for storage and repair episodes. I’ve already spent most of my money on my mouth which is being restored as we speak.) It’s hard to get work when your van is a political billboard, people. I have suffered and sacrificed more than almost anyone I know, for sure. I gave up fatherhood and marriage. I can’t even get too close to anyone until I am out of danger. I have turned down King’s veiled bribe of ; “…anything you want.. ,if you’d just forget about all this” as he did in 1992. I’ve been kidnapped, handcuffed and beaten unconscious and endured multiple false arrests and national media slander and branded a stalker of King, etc. My father was killed in a plane crash on the 10nth anniversary of Nixon’s resignation just weeks after his beloved dog was found hanged in a drape chord and, just after a letter King mailed me threatened me about “Phase Three’ since you won’t cease your investigation..” I have had guns pointed in my face at least three times, the first time hours after Reagan’s re election.
No sell out / con man would ever live the life I have lived. I AM the real deal. There is no reason for anyone to doubt that. You are lucky to have a hero like me in your midst.
Similarly, when The Beatles came out in 1964, Americans were thinking to themselves; “Are The Beatles just a rock band and nothing more? They’re not the government, are they?” I certainly thought those thoughts and many others did, too. Like the others, it dawned on me that no government stooges COULD be so brilliant and wonderful and write such great songs and sing and play so perfectly as they do if they WEREN’T the real deal. That’s how John Lennon, in fact, gained our trust. We had reason to KNOW that he was too real and brilliant to be a government con.
In closing this perhaps most informational chapter I’ve ever written, let me explain why Time and Newsweek and U.S News and World Report are, not only communist owned magazines, that’s right, but that our own government must be in cahoots with their taking over our minds to allow them to still exist. They should all be shut down the way we expelled the commies in our midst in the 50’s. Our C.I.A., F.B.I. Pentagon, etc., the institutions that don’t change power every four years, those institutions, have apparently made a deal, decades ago, with Moscow to all go New World Order at America’s expense. The only thing holding up the announcement is the second amendment. We still have our guns and can resist any hostile take over. I’d be surprised if meddling on their part isn’t fomenting the mass shooter syndrome they are using as an excuse to take away our guns. They’re just too good at hiding what that exactly might be. The media violence, or something in the water, I don’t know exactly what, yet. Is it all just Stephen King?
I believe the editor in chief of Time Magazine during the McCarthy witch hunts was Whittaker Chambers. I have better things to do than fixate on history but I think that is what his name was. This man admitted under oath that he was, indeed, a communist.
Today Time Magazine is one of, if not THE biggest, magazines in America, is it not?
“Somethin happenin but you don’t know what it is, do you Mister Jones?.” to quote Bob Dylan.
Why is this so to this day? Was Eisenhower telling us that our government just made a secret deal with Moscow to go world order behind our back when he told us to ; “…beware the military / industrial complex…”?
I, frankly, think so, citizens of America. It explains a lot.
“No short haired, yellow bellied son of Tricky Dicky’s gonna Mother Hubbard soft soap me…….”
You let Moscow kill your hero and real leader, in my esteemed opinion. You need, if not John’s leadership, you need my leadership. Think you do.” Let there be Steve Lightfoot.”” Give truth a chance.”You have to make up billboards and confront your lying media outlets with my website address on signs and such, people. BEFORE your ignorance and apathy gets me killed. Come on, you flat footed fools. Coming down the stretch of breaking this whopper news story is a dangerous spot to be in, so get with it, people. Catch up to Steve Lightfoot and live better under truth. Stop killing your heroes, goddammit!
COME TOGETHER OVER JOHN LENNON, people. N-O-W. please.
“Come together, right now, over me..”
He knew he’d be killed, then, and he still tried to save us. You all OWE JOHN JUSTICE!!!!
Otherwise you’re just unjust jackasses, aren’t you all? Hardly land of the free and home of the brave. The REAL home of the brave would have to be my two vans, I think, not America.
Prove me wrong. I wish you could.
Do something, people. Just DO SOMETHING!!!!!!!!!
New entry 8-27,2017; “THE HINCKLEY HOAX”
Boy, this had better be good to take up space where, just below, you can read about how Stephen King e-mailed me a confession last month, for example, and then there was the episode where I actually got my website address viewed by millions, world wide, at last summer’s U.S.Open golf event at Pebble Beach where I sign bombed the tenth green while the camera zoomed in on me and my large sign as well as the leader as he was putting. I was on the beach in the thick of things, my ‘lennonmurdertruth.com” message as clear as could be.
This new entry was sparked by the documentary about John Hinckley on NBC last night. They went into detail how John Hinckley reached out to impress Jodie Foster and then tried to contact Ted Bundy and even Charles Manson, after, for more icing on the cake. It, frankly, reminded me of how the media told us that Chapman, who allegedly shot John Lennon just months before Hinckley changed the subject for all of us, was doing what he did for fame.
Just so much government propaganda bullshit, people. I’ll concede that Hinckley, the son of an oilman and friend of George Herbert Walker Bush was, indeed, insane to a degree, but I won’t concede, as most of you are all too willing to, that he shot anyone that day. I think that John Hinckley shooting Reagan and Brady and a designated but hardly named Secret Service agent was a hoax on the public to cover up John Lennon’s assassination. That’s right you brainwashed U.S. boobs. That Reagan ACTED that he was shot, the doctors, media and everyone else involved in tow. Brady? ACTING! That’s right, folks. The “Great Communicator”, right out of Hollywood, had scammed stupid America into thinking that Hinckley shot Lennon for all intents and purposes. Suddenly Hinckley stole the show from Chapman who was already months behind his scheduled indictment after his 60 day psychiatric evaluation turned into stark silence.
A year and a half too late to be true Chapman made the back page of the San Diego Tribune buried in the lower left corner where the tiny clipping read; “Chapman Pleads Guilty; Sentenced to 20 Years” What should have been six inch front page headlines, if you were a well people, turned up in a three inch by four inch tiny clipping buried in the crevices of your newspapers, people. “A Bombshell Case Goes Pfffft!” to quote one of the magazine codes back then. The land of the free and the home of the brave, deceived, sacked and made lame. Congratulations. You’re all to blame. Each and every one of you. Your phony religions call it “original sin”.
You see, people of the world, allowing John Lennon to be murdered without putting his alleged killer on a very visible public trial was your big mistake to begin with. It was the mistake you all run from and claim you did not commit. But commit that crime of neglect you all did. It was the most cowardly moment in U.S. history in my lifetime. Admit it, you boot-licking , turncoat ( And I really do hate to have to say it ) cowards. Just admit it, now, before you fall into an even greater stupor of utter madness than you’re already in. You crippled, phony bastards have got to grow up and in my lifetime. It was your failure in this regard that got me off of my golf career ambitions and on to more important matters that concerned all of mankind at the core level. The next thing I knew I was a witness to government cryptography in the headlines of Tme and Newsweek and U.S. News magazines all about what our evil government did to John Lennon..
Now you may all say; “What about Brady being in a wheelchair?”” What about that giant hole impression in his forehead?”
Well, folks, for almost a decade there WAS no giant hole in Brady’s forehead. That showed up well after he went from wheelchair to a cane to walking again. As if he underwent plastic surgery to make it LOOK like he MUST HAVE BEEN SHOT. Now, of course, Brady is dead after a life of reclusion and can’t talk, one way or the other. Brady Bill was passed, though. Like Lennon’s murder, Reagan’s faked shooting dealt a blow to our second amendment. Deliberately.
Reagan, well versed in Hollywood trickery, probably implemented the use of dye packs that were burst in Brady’s mouth and on one secret service agent who planted a red spot on Brady’s head with his hand (Seen on camera) etc. etc. etc.. That doctors and media people will deliberately deceive you if they are well paid should not surprise anyone.
One thing you won’t find in the NBC documentary: When Hinckley was arrested he made headlines blaming Reagan for John Lennon’s murder. Oh, yeah, people. Big headlines that very week as I recall. Chapman was overdue for indictment after his 60 day evaluation period expired and America was getting antsy about the situation. Suddenly Hinckley is avenging John’s death by shooting Reagan for having him assassinated. The actual quotes were; ” America is the land where heroes are shot in the back…When John Lennon died I died, you died, America died, the world died, everybody died!…”
Well, folks, now those words are too intelligent for one as diminished as a John Hinckley to ever utter let alone think up without coaching.. I think they were carefully scripted words crafted by an expert in mass psychology to make all of YOU think that anyone who thinks Reagan killed John Lennon must be insane in the first place. That was the end result, wasn’t it? He was found to be insane and everything he ever said was made to also sound insane by inference, after. WASN’T IT??
This all goes to show all of you what pygmies you all are compared to the mastery of the mass media machine that owns most of what you think is YOUR brain. Let’s look at the big picture and study just how evil this media complex machine is.
To kill John Lennon they first wore you out with “Who Shot J.R.?” the “Dallas” t.v drama, for over a YEAR. They solved J.R. on Thanksgiving and shot J.L. two weeks later. When J.L. was shot you all wanted to run away and rest. You see, people, how evil they are, already? Then they told you that Chapman was a fan of John Lennon to make all of you ashamed to call yourself a fan of John. Then they told you he did it to achieve fame right before they used that remark as an excuse to wipe him from the headlines completely for a year and a half. During this time where John Lennon’s killer was skipping a public trial and justice in the normal fashion Hinckley was beating us over the heads like the media did with “Who Shot J.R.?” Hinckley in the news every week for a year before he was ruled insane. Nobody was talking about John Lennon’s alleged killer; Mark Chapman. Instead you were feeling sorry for Reagan or, more accurately perhaps, thinking that his getting shot was punishment enough for killing John Lennon. Maybe that was a big part of this government mind game on the public; to admit that Reagan killed Lennon but his getting shot should appease all of you morons. A reason for you to all “Let it go.”
In the weeks that lead up to Lennon’s murder Stephen King’s movie “the Shining” was being advertised heavily in the media using Jack Nicholson’s famous line; “Heeeeere’s JOHNNY!!!” A little like Stephen King standing over John Lennon’s bleeding body, riddled with holes from his gun, as he mocks all of YOU pointing to his mischief. “Heeeeere’s JOHNNY!!!!”Laughing at all of you dupes in advance. Or as he calls you a dozen or so times in “Firestarter” six months earlier; “You blind, obsessive fools!”
Jodie Foster was targeted by our government because she was a rebel who Hollywood could not control. She gave up acting to go to Yale. A female John Lennon to be someday they may have feared. Maybe she would be a politician or something, someday.They dragged her into Hinckley’s nightmare to shoot her off the stage in a sense. To cripple her career by inference.
Are you people getting a little creeped out by all this glaring insight you were all blind to before this? I hope so, you made sick bastards. Imagine how creeped out all of you make me feel when I am forced to stand witness to your monstrous act of denial, betrayal. and apathy in the face of my hard evidence all these decades.
It was actually John Belushi’s death that got me off of my apathetic ass in mid 1982 to investigate Lennon’s murder. John Belushi died a year after Lennon was killed and I remembered how he trashed the establishment in Animal House and the police in the Blues Brothers movies and he really was a threat to our shadow government. Maybe he would actually BECOME a Senator, someday like he became, after, in Animal House.
I would learn, years later, that the woman who admitted killing him, Cathlyn Evelyn Smith from Canada, happened to be watching John Lennon record his last album the night before he was murdered. As is she was part of this international hit squad of our cultural heroes and knew to be in that recording room watching Lennon because she must have known, in advance, that he would be murdered the next day. She would be killing Balushi a year later and wanted to see John while she could. I also remember Jane Fonda’s mild heart attack in the mid 1980’s.
If you people doubt that our government kills our heroes or was interested in hurting Jodie Foster’s trajectory, you are quite naive. Anyone with millions of fans is a threat to the mind control we’re all under already. Why do you think the government media told us Lennon was killed by a fan? Because his fan BASE is why they had to kill him. Case in point, John Lennon was killed on Jim Morrison’s birthday as if the government must have killed him, too. He was telling us that he would be a liar if he were to tell us that we couldn’t get much higher than the status quo we’re all in. He was a “Wild Child” monster threat to the status quo. Unbridled, wild and free. Revolutionary. Our government has probably killed dozens of our heroes.
When Reagan was in the midst of the Iran Contra scandal years later he quipped; “I know what I can do to get out of this mess, get shot again!” He wasn’t kidding, folks.
I will go into more detail of how they pulled off killing John Lennon and making you go along with it, after, later. Right now your brains have enough to digest in just what I have already informed you of.
Meanwhile, I am proud of the provable fact that I did everything NOT for fame or money but for the dignity of human life on earth and that, alone. If YOUR values ruled my world I could easily have become a billionaire with this story decades ago. That did not motivate me. I saw how that value system crippled all of you from seeing what is really important. I have risked my life with the utmost of all dangers; busting an entire government, big time. Anyone who thinks your mass values motivated me is so wrong.
Allow me to remind all of you that I am a folk hero. The media has you convinced I must be a whacko or conspiracy theorist. No, I am the real deal. More powerful that any religion or belief in a God you may have. Make me famous and you have a voice again. Until I am made famous by all of you you have no voice. You’re just dog meat to the powers that be.They all hope you coddle up to religion and God because they know how that behavior cripples you into inaction and your own doom.
Hoist me on your shoulders and bring my findings to the light of day or you’re all crippled cowards whose apathy, ultimately, killed John Lennon in the first place.
Admit it, people. you brainwashed boobs. Admit your shit or remain F.O.S..
P.S. For those of you who need to have your hand held to understand things, allow me to also remind you that look-alike Chapman was waiting in a police station blocks away when King was murdering Lennon. Sergeant Sullivan put a coat over King’s head as he was lead to the station so no one could photograph him. He knew it was King under that coat. The two were switched, inside. Chapman gave a rehearsed confession while King was jetted back to Bangor, Maine where he wrote an article about the murder the next day titled;” I read The News Today, Oh Boy!” Yoko was an agent sent by the Nixon administration to sideline Lennon after breaking up The Beatles and then setting him up for murder and the following cover-up. Yoko is the government’s ace in the hole. Chapman’s time in jail can be measured in terms of days, not years. Just photo ops and occasional showings to convince the other inmates he exists but mostly probable hanging out at home with his parents under a witness protection system. My conversations with inmates from his former prison indicate no one has seen him, ever. Dirty warden is all that scenario requires. Par for the course in New York, I think.
The media is the C.I.A. and the military and nothing else. Enough said?
The ugliest part of the whole ugly truth is that Paul McCartney has turned out to be a sellout, turncoat who has turned his back on his duty to all of you to inform you. The best he could do was yell out my name one day in 1990 at a Berkeley concert but nobody knew what he was trying to say.(I have it on tape.) A weakling. I promise you I will do my duty if you make me a celebrity. I will not shrink from what should be the normal order of things. This is the order where celebrities put a check on the politics for the people to give them a direct voice. Since Lennon was killed I am the only one saving anybody, lately. Religion and God are crippling all of you.
Once upon a time the biggest celebrity on earth sang out, proudly; “but if you go carrying pictures of Chairman Mao (As Nixon was doing) You ain’t going to make it with anyone, anyhow…””No short haired, yellow bellied son of Tricky Dicky’s gonna mother hubbard, soft soap me…”
August 28, 2019;
O.K. it’s been a day and now you may ask me the question; “So, you’re saying that the Hinckley shooting story was a hoax concocted at least a year before killing John Lennon to ensure a getaway on that and that dye packs and stage props and actors, including Brady and one secret service agent, were deceiving us all. That hospital doctors lied to us all and the media went along with the charade. You’re suggesting that they also folded crushing Jodie Foster’s career into the plot short of killing her as well?”
Bethesda Naval Hospital is who was involved, as I recall. The military, people.
That’s right, folks. I’m also telling you that confiscating America’s guns was also an intended part of what they did. That Nixon and Reagan and Stephen King and Chapman and Yoko Ono are part of a hostile takeover of America via poisoning it’s soul via killing it’s brightest star and voice of the people; John Lennon and letting his real killer, a horror writer, replace him where our American culture is concerned. A triumph of evil over good. Our enemy’s evil crime.
I’m further saying that Chapman and Hinckley, both being in their late 20’s and pudgy, was also intended. That they both allegedly shot world figures at the same time in history was also a part of the plot. That the killing of John Lennon would not have gone forward without this diversion plot to follow already being a part of the cover-up. In fact, both Chapman and Stephen King fattened themselves up by 20 pounds before the plot unfolded to further disguise their faces.
If I was full of beans my further examples would peter out and fall off compared to what is above, but, no, it just get’s juicier and sicker the more I unwrap our government’s evil crime. Our government may be in bed with our enemy and all behind our backs, for all you know. One great big, evil world order.
After killing John Lennon and flying back to Maine to write about it in the local paper the next day he grew a full beard for over a year. Why? He didn’t want to have to explain to others when they would inevitably ask him; “You know you look exactly like Mark Chapman who shot John Lennon. Has anyone ever told you that?!” That’s why he grew a beard then, people. To hide.
When Lennon was shot, and before Reagan faked getting shot as he made that phony looking photo op wave, Lennon, Anwar Sadat and the Pope were all assassinated. All right after Reagan’s election except John who was killed before Reagan was sworn in. Only Reagan was not a peace activist. Russia admitted it’s role in shooting the Pope, in fact. Reagan and Nixon probably were responsible for ALL of these murders, all at the same time and concocted the Reagan shooting to deflect any pointing fingers at themselves for the other shootings. Only a Soviet style master coup conspiracy could be at work, in my opinion, here. It’s just their cup of tea to thumb their nose at God and all that is sacred and good about America. In our naive faces. Using the power of evil, itself, to destroy a culture.
I told you that the senior Hinckley and Bush were friends and both in the oil business. I learned that the two of them shared houses on the same block in Colorado.
I learned, while traveling through Decatur, Georgia from one of Chapman’s next door neighbors, that his father was a big executive for Amoco Oil, not the humble bank teller the media said he was. This reveals two oil man’s son’s, both mentally unstable and in need of medical help, anyway, involved in the killing of John Lennon, in my opinion.
Things just keep adding up, people.
When Barbara Walters brainwashed the world with her Chapman interview a few months after I spent a summer and fall in Bangor, Maine exposing the truth of the matter, it was an interview conducted in the shadows with obscured faces of guards and personnel as if the actors wanted out of the production, and not just the prison scenes, either. Barbara Walters had received my evidence magazine, hand delivered by me, weeks before this interview and she knew she was betraying all of you in advance. (I have since shamed her into reclusion with my talk radio spots a few years ago about her role.) She and I are exact opposites. I risked my life to save you, she sold you down the river with an evil cover-up. Was it really a Jewish thing? The cover-up? Or was it just that everyone speaking the name Chapman, from Howard Cosell to Walters to Larry King to Robert Goldman and his slander book about John happened to be Jewish? They do man most of the media and that IS a fact. Maybe that’s the explanation. If the Jews had anything to do with it then they must have feared that John Lennon was the second coming of Jesus Christ is what I think may be possible. Pretty scary, religion, isn’t it? Pretty sick.
Controversy? Absolutely. I’ve learned that all religions are a waste of human energy, lately, and I pity all religious piety and from all groups, whomever. John was right when he sang;
“And no religion, too…”
Inferior, dogmatic, sinful philosophies, all. Deception even rhymes with the word, religion. And I was once a Catholic alter boy raised by nuns. I have really opened my eyes, since. If God is a fraud then your incumbent apathy is proof of that. He’d not allow you to suffer like you have for so long under King’s evil if he could save you fools. I found that fact out all by myself. If you resent me for feeling this way after 63 tears of believing in God blame your lame selves for convincing me that God is not there to save you. 37 years of staying as stupid as you have all been finally made life clear for what is is. Your lameness taught me what fools you all are for thinking God will do any of the hard work freedom requires. He won’t lift a finger to save you. You all have to get off your asses and save your lame selves.
If God were in charge of our lives why was Jesus necessary to do his work? He can’t operate without a flesh and blood hero? That’s what I’m saying, folks. A hero is a necessary part of human society. Your government knows this and kills them, accordingly. Historically. They can always count on all of you to duck your heads and look the other way. CAN’T THEY!!!???
“Keep you doped with religion, your sex and t.v.
And you think you’re so clever and classless and free
But you’re still fucking peasants ans far as I can see..”
As hard evidence, in fact, proves, you’re all peasant’s sucking Stephen King’s dick, lately, these past almost four decades. It’s true and it can be proved after you get brave enough to admit it.
It could be said of all of you that your silence fuels your gun violence, lately. Is that why your children are shooting each other? Is their violence linked to their parent’s silence?
I think so, people. Jail King and I promise you things will reverse back to wellness, again. There may be those who kill themselves with the news, maybe thousands, but I know that millions more suicides will be prevented in the exchange..
I’ll add more facts, later, after I calm down and can tell you more about your sick politics.
August 30. 2019;
In 1996 I got on WABC talk radio in New York City and warned Bruce Springsteens fans to let him know to get away from Stephen King who was busy back stage with Bruce and even rehearsing on stage with him and palling around with him then. After that call saved Bruce Springsteen from being killed by King busting up that unholy mix King moved on to stalking John Cougar Mellencamp in the early 2000’s before my newer talk radio spots warned him about King, too.
The truth never stops providing linking facts. It was while reading the Playboy magazine that had John Lennon’s last interview that I noticed (decades after the murder) that Stephen King shared space in that magazine with John in his piece “Why We Love Horror” where he closes by quoting the Beatles just weeks before John is killed.
“As Lennon and McCartney said; “All you need is love”….. Just so long as there is room for the alligators in the moat like me to commit their evil deeds…’ or words to that effect.”
On the cover page of this entry in Playboy King features the same kind of flurry of headlines that I cracked in Time and Newsweek knowing that they lurked there for anyone to see. He was taunting us weeks before the crime with his hinting that the headlines tell all.
This news story has no end to evidence that tells us all what happened.
STEPHEN KING E-MAILED ME LAST WEEK;
And he e-mailed me on the 37th anniversary of my evidence find, July 26, not just any random day. One that mostly only he would pay attention to. Actually he typed it up a few days earlier, July 22, which, if I’m not mistaken, is the anniversary of the day I was almost killed in a traffic light accident when another vehicle ran a red light at almost 60 mph hitting me and my delivery truck (Conveniently NOT when I was driving my website van) This was in Concord, California in 2010, I believe, (See details below in “Police Abuses Against Me” chapter.)
I also think it was THE Stephen King because he suggested we had ever exchanged letters before. Actually he has e-mailed me a few times and I may have responded, briefly, to one or two, before. The point being, only he would know that. His syntax and punctuation, etc. spot on perfect, like an author’s would be. Mostly I think it is the real Stephen King because he has a tendency to go for the gross out. In this case it was the line; “..I shot the fucker until I was satisfied..” Without further adieu, the e-mail titled; ” My Confession:”
Monday, July 22, 2019, 7:21 PM PDT
Hello Mr. Lightfoot
As you may have already gleaned from my email username, I am the author Stephen King. We’ve talked briefly before, as in our letters, but this game of yours has gone on too long. Your incessant persistence was annoying at first, but now it is threatening my livelihood. People are beginning to ask questions, questions for which I have no credible answer.
I suppose that means you win this battle, though not the war.
I confess, I killed John Lennon. Shot the fucker until I was satisfied. My only regret is that I couldn’t watch him bleed out as his soul went to Hell. I know he’s in Hell because he speaks to me. Every day he speaks to me. I know I’ll meet his there one day.
If you publicize the email, Lightfoot, terrible things await you; things that would make you beg for an eternity in Hell instead. I’ve got connections. You really think you’ve beaten me? Nice try. Even if you had real proof, and not the ramblings of a madman, nothing bad would happen to me.
Besides, no one will ever believe you.
So, there you have it, folks, King is starting to admit to me that he is feeling the heat, apparently. Of course it could be anybody but I think not in this instance.
I don’t want King to ever think that we are pen pals, far from it. I will write to you, the public, instead, and offer my observations about his letter.
To begin with, he may be contemplating suicide and possibly taking me out at the same time. He was jealous of John Lennon’s goodness and power and he’s, no doubt, out to stop me from taking over where John left off. He doesn’t want me to reign after he is jailed. He is insanely jealous of anyone such as I who would wield immense power as a celebrity, after. Especially one such as I bent on undoing all the evil King has caused these past three decades, school shootings being the most obvious. When he killed John Lennon he knew he would do his best to rub out Lennon’s good influence on us and replace it with our destruction. Now it’s my turn to rub out his evil influence and he dreads this most of all. This is the part where he threatens terrible things will happen to me, very terrible things, if I publicize this letter. As if he needs a specific reason other than my busting him for killing John Lennon and sending him to either prison for life or a firing squad as a traitor. Maybe he wants to see if I respect his orders or not. Certainly he must know that this letter, especially, would be publicized by me. Maybe he thinks I think his wishes matter to me one way or another. That he was so nondescript suggests he has given the matter lots of fantasizing. He would only do anything to me if he was prepared to die, after. If I die my story will break in one week or less. He knows that and so do I. And, so, he may have some contingency plan to kill me at the same time he kills himself. A coward who would shoot someone in the back is the kind of coward who would not choose to face the music if he could avoid it.
If so, his plot is busted and now all law enforcement will make sure his “Connections” don’t get to me. Thanks for the tip off. The whole world reads my website.
He also talks about his preoccupation with spending an eternity in Hell and that he hopes to meet John Lennon there someday.
So, maybe he is thinking about taking the cowards way out offing himself and maybe see if he can stop my reign of celebrity hood, after, and kill me, too via his “connections” I think his real connections include the Kremlin, frankly, people of America..
He states that I have the; ” ramblings off a madman..” presumably about my website and this very opinionated section. I admit, the majority of what I read after I’ve written it DOES sound like the ramblings of a madman. So chalk one up for yourselves, people; your insanity and apathy regarding the matter has driven me a little mad. I am one of the few who would still be sane after what I’ve seen and I am sane, after all. Just being as sane as I still am is heroic, in my opinion. Saving this stupid thing called the “Masses” is an unfair proposition, period. Now I know, all too well. How does one save a nation of devoted, media mind controlled masochists, anyway?
So, he may be right about that. I’m not ashamed of my rantings. They are my legacy. They will stand after I jail King and spank guilty society for that is what society needs to hear. I am determined to change the behavior of the public for you are the problem, after all. That you would all allow a no trial necessary scenario for Lennon’s murder is just atrocious. After all the trouble Nixon put him through when he was under deportation orders. Shame on all of you, not me for complaining about your bad behavior..
I do, however find it amusing that he suggests I am mad right after he gushes about how much he wants to meet John Lennon in Hell and that Lennon speaks to him every day and how much he enjoyed himself, with no regard for anyone but Stephen King and only narcissist Stephen King, when he; “… shot the fucker until (he) was satisfied…” As if it were an orgasm for him. As if hurting the people of the world is what really turns him on.
He also suggest no one will ever believe me in almost the same breath he admits his answers about my claims come across as not credible to others.
When he says that; “…nothing bad will happen to (Him)..” he must mean after he kills himself, first. The man who killed John Lennon for Nixon and Reagan to cripple America with pure evil is guilty of nothing less than a treasonous crime and punishable by death from a firing squad, if I’m not mistaken, and he knows this. federal jurisdiction over rules state law, I believe.
His buddy in Bangor, Maine that sold his books at a bookstore, Mitchell, if I’m not mistaken, admitted to me once; “He’s afraid he’s gonna FRY!!!!!”
So, people, this letter is to you. I really don’t care what Stephen wants. If only I could say that about all of you, his frightened prisoners.
Try demonstrating in the streets with my website address on your signs and watch the world change. Can you ignorant infidels do that for me, please? For your sake, for once? Or are you all ghouls standing like spectators on the sidelines waiting for whatever may happen next?
(By the way, as I write these words, King’s evil influence on America just visited my home town area yesterday when an angry young man shot up a crowd at the Gilroy Garlic festival nearby. It might even be the same person who has been throwing rocks and shooting motorists for two months near that part of the 101 freeway. Stephen King wrote about a student shooting up his classmates in the mid 70’s people. A book titled “RAGE”. As my life is being threatened by a sick horror writer are you people willing to even save your own asses, this time?)
King’s evil fart has just tainted your home area, here. Hasn’t it?
Jail King or remain his prisoner.
Sincerely, Steve Lightfoot
I SIGN BOMBED THE 2019 U.S.OPEN!!!——– TAG, YOU’RE IT.
I managed to get myself on worldwide t.v. with my website address in red letters on a large, 3 by 5 foot black sign for several seconds! (Maybe a $70,000.00 value, ad wise,) Perhaps a billion viewers saw me (my sign) Half of them actually read it and five percent of them probably looked at my website after. So, now, everybody knows that America’s people are informed about who really killed John Lennon. Now that the royal family, probably, ten percent of all celebrities, and ten percent of all serious golfers KNOW that Stephen King may have murdered John Lennon and that America is lying about it with a Mark Chapman lie, what will you people do? I’m sure that half of all PGA players already have been discussing the controversy as it was anything but a comedic attempt at publicity. Indeed, the message was the only thing more deathly serious than the final round of the U.S.Open.
Go ahead. See for yourselves. Google; Televised final round 2019 U.S.Open Gary Woodland
First of all, let me apologize to Gary Woodland who was putting at the time when I knew I was on t.v. and began swinging my sign to be noticed. It was then or never. I actually felt that he was thinking at the time; “You go ahead, big guy. I don’t mind sharing the stage with you. Hell, I’m honored. I’ve already heard about you.” Woodland, an Englishman like me, Lightfoot, has my father’s eyes, in fact, and I wasn’t worried about him making a three foot putt. My dad was a surgeon. Had Woodland missed I’d have gotten more attention but I’m glad he made his put. I only hope my heroism helped inspire his epic second shot on 14. None of those thoughts were on my mind then, just to make sure I was in frame with this opportunity.
Both he and Justin Rose gave me a three second look each, one after the other, before they reached the green and saw what my message was. Not just any silly message but real C-O-N-T-R-O-V-E-R-S-Y!!!!!!!!!!!
In fact, my only regret was that I hadn’t planned on this and that the idea occurred to me while watching the final round from my van a few miles away. Otherwise I’d have made the flip side read; “U.S., OPEN YOUR EYES!” and flashed both messages then.
I was watching t.v. in my van in Monterey and I noticed beach goers making it into frame and thought; “Gee, I could be out there, too, with my billboard and website.” I almost didn’t because it was too fun just watching the tournament. I had a cheapo depot bullhorn in my van. I figured I had a few more holes to watch before heading out. Just to make sure I had my bullhorn in my van I began looking for it. It wasn’t there. I quickly sprung into action while the leaders were on number three hole. I had 45 minutes to get there in time. I went to my storage locker and got my bullhorn (One half hour). I drove to Dollar Tree and bought some razor blades and batteries and shaved at the Denny’s restroom. I was in such a hurry I cut my chin all over the place. I made it to within blocks of the beach ten minutes later and walked, dodging a police vehicle at the beach entrance by going up one block. Then I dodged a woman checking credentials near the stairs down to the beach and almost got stuck in the bushes only to finally burst through just yards away from the tenth green.
I noticed the last group was on the tenth tee. Five minutes later and I’d have missed it. I put my sign on the beach hidden inside a black garbage bag, found out where the camera and green were to get in frame and waited until they reached the green before displaying my sign. There were dune buggy police nearby and I didn’t want to tip them off. I tried to test my bullhorn and it didn’t work. The people behind me said; “I’m glad THAT’S not working.” I tapped it and it began to work. I shouted out; “LENNON MURDER TRUTH .COM” twice, only, before anyone was putting. I then shut up making sure I didn’t get booted. The same people were now yelling “Stop that!” Seconds later, when Gary Woodland was lining up his putt (Coincidentally in the perfect spot for me to be seen.), I made my move and began animating my sign when I figured I had to be on t.v., now. Gary made his putt and I put my sign into the garbage bag, jogged up near the 11th tee and, again, yelled out; “LENNON MURDER TRUTH .COM”, twice, hoping I would be heard by the microphones.
That was it. I drove back and parked and watched the rest of the tournament in my van.
Immediately I got feedback the next day on my e-mails with two new magazine orders and an offer to be interviewed by some radio station back east. I knew I had made it, then. The next day I Googled it all and was amazed at what a great job I did. I also noticed what good club shaft control and path Gary Woodland actually has in his golf swing.
So, people. The onus is now on all of you to care about what is on my website. If you DON’T make a stink the world will know what I’ve known for decades; what turncoat, media controlled cowards Americans really are. (Sorry, folks, but it’s the truth.)The PGA Tour will all know I’m correct within a few weeks after the rumor mill spreads this fact. Two of the biggest names in golf, no, THE two biggest names in golf, have had my evidence magazine since the late 90’s and already know of me. Pretty hard not to notice a sign like that, especially when the evidence backs it up, horrifically.
I wonder why it has taken me 35, plus, years to get smart enough to pull this kind of a feat off. Well, I am under assault with the CHP, lately, who are trying to take away my driver’s licence for having to rescue my rolling van one day while getting ready for oral surgery. (See chapters below.) The local KGO Radio host, Pat Thurston, is brainwashing America telling lies that I am crazy. My life is in danger and I’m sure those factors pushed me to try harder, for a change. I did. Now I see a myriad of other options open to me I never saw before.
Immense good has taken place in that it HAS has taken me decades as I am better educated now that I KNOW that the concept of God and all religion are but crutches for weak mankind to cling to amid the strife and calamity that is life. Had I been the old Steve Lightfoot, raised a Catholic, even an alter boy for a few years, I’d have given God the credit for making Woodland hit his second shot and third shot in the perfect spots for me. Nope, just mathematical probability is all, people. You all notice how little God has helped you avoid the evil of the media cover-up all these years. Your religion can’t even address the issue it’s so phony. Now when I am a huge celebrity able to say something I will be better able to warn the masses how weak belief in God and religion CAN MAKE YOU. That only YOU PEOPLE can save you. Man created God, not vice versa. It’s time you all stopped all that superstitious foolishness that has only caused more wars than peace. It’s time you all became responsible for Lennon’s death because you all are. Religion is a cop out you always reach for when the kitchen gets too hot. While you’re all trying to figure it all out I already have figured it all out; your house is burning, get REAL! Beyond that, in spite of America’s founding principle of freedom of religion as being better than other systems, it’s still a crutch and a prop and not really meaningful in our rigorous world that needs YOUR hands on involvement. God cannot save you. That notion is just that, a notion. If there is a God that force is only capable of the creation we all live in. So long as Stephen King remains a free and all of you phonies sit on your hands and pretend everything is hunky, dory religion is being proved a fraud. Impotent.
Like John Lennon said; “…And no religion, too….” Imagine.
He was right. The religious community is wrong. I am one of the few people on earth who REALLY know this fact. If God was saving you people he wouldn’t let you suffer under a Chapman lie while your children are shooting each other at school on a weekly basis all these decades. Jim Morrison of The Doors said; “You CANNOT petition the Lord with prayer…” Prayer works but only because it gives one hope. One acts differently, accordingly, and good things happen. But that is all it is. !00 different religions can’t all be right, either, people. Religion is little more than a pressure release valve for those who don’t want to earn a good life with their actions. Their holy books say; “Hands off. God will fix everything.” They are content to kick the can down the religion road and avoid the very hard work. Brainwashed weaklings. I’m sorry if this opinion offends you.
Adherence to “prophesy” is dangerous, I think, because others can rig the machine and just make stuff up to suit their purposes. Why should the world be kidnapped by such questionable nonsense?
You can retch at these words from one soon to be important but prove me wrong, people; Let God break this story all by himself and it will never break. Once YOU take responsibility for life’s injustices you may break this story. Now, until you do, the watching world is wondering if you proven cowards and phonies for three decades of disgrace can respond to hard evidence in the matter of John Lennon’s murder now that the cat is definitely out of the bag, WORLDWIDE!
I only add this side note to get you in the best frame of mind to break this news all by yourselves because God can’t do anything except create the world we live in. The rest is up to all of us. Come on, all you religious phonies. Admit that God has nothing to do with the fact that Stephen King has been crippling you all for decades. That’s only all of your fault. You WERE all cowards who wanted a lie to hide behind with all along and you did. When Mark Decoy Chapman skipped a public trial none of YOU complained or brought the subject up. YOU wrote it off in your weak mind as; “Government knows best, I guess.” and left it at that. You turned coat on everything you once worshiped and the man you all loved as much as any other one man on earth (ADMIT IT!), then you got down on your knees and licked the government’s boots forever after. You and your parents before you all looked the other way when the Martin Luther King’s and Gandhi’s of the world were killed. Your cowardliness and silence then set John Lennon up to be next.
It was precisely your collective BEHAVIOR, as a species, your inherent PHONINESS, your proven, predictable, almost even reliable behavior that caused John Lennon’s murder. Until YOU all change nothing else will, either.
Face facts.Only your actions to expose this news can ever solve your sick dilemma. You all have to start caring, to begin with. Your precious mass media that you are transfixed with is not worthy of your trust and you must face up to their cover-up and how they poisoned you, knowingly. They perverted you all.
You’re “IT”, now, people. Everybody knows Stephen King shot John Lennon. Well, at least 100 million more people than last week.
P.S. I forgive Paul Azinger for commenting; “Even a clown can’t distract Gary Woodland, today…. There’s someone down there with a sign. I don’t know what that is all about.”
I actually met Paul years ago while photographing pros at the regular Pebble Beach annual event. He insisted on me taking a few pictures of his swing, too. He loves the camera and I was hogging it with a big message and doing something super important. It’s just the way this phony world automatically reacts to a force more powerful than its’s used too. Didn’t Jesus ride in on, of all things, a donkey? That’s just the irony of everything. “He must be a nut to think that!” Nope. Just the only one not turned INTO a nut who stupidly thinks that Chapman did it in spite of no trial, after, to back it up for us to make sure it wasn’t a lie. Paul was right about not knowing “what that is all about…” or he’d have said something like; ‘Just when I thought the seriousness of a U.S. Open couldn’t be upstaged this guy brings John Lennon’s murder into the picture. That is if there’s anything TO that website.”
Well, people, there is.
July 26, 2019 insert;
How exposed the public finds itself in this news story. The biggest news story in modern history, this news story, is met with a public so flat footed it’s enough to make you wonder how a somebody with the last name of Lightfoot is leading the awareness to compensate for society’s weakness.”LAME PUBLIC TO BLAME” would BE an appropriate billboard.
“Well, you see, kids, Mommy and Daddy fear our government more than they love you. And, so, Stephen King gets the get out of jail, free, card because we’re such trembling, scared phonies.The government could blow us all up with nuclear weapons if we stand up to them. You’ll just have to look the other way, with us, while Stephen King continues to rape you, over and over until you die. Besides, the media made us do it.”
That’s about the typical testimony most of you might come up with were you honest to begin with. Sell out zombies everywhere. Haven’t you noticed all the socialist / communist candidates in the political wings waiting like vultures to feast on your fall? It’s as if Nixon was a Soviet to orchestrate King killing Lennon in the first place. Look at you all, now, staring into and fumbling with your cell phones while Rome burns.
I have a dream where the world’s biggest celebrities would stand up for the rest of us and be able to count on us having their back for doing so. I have a dream where the public can show enough spine to the government to keep their heroes alive.
That dream comes to a screeching, humiliating, horrific halt when we appraise the cowardly silence of Paul McCartney and Richard Starkey these three decades of disgrace. Nope. Just two big, fat washouts is all.
Now, YOU get off of your phony asses and find enough spine to do your duty and jail Stephen King. Paul McCowardly and company won’y save you. You’re on your own. Your venal, cowardly, lying media won’t save you. They would all be fired if they tried. The media is your enemy. Face up to your role in the whole ugly pot. Wipe your asses, masses. You DO stink.
July 15, 2019 insert;
Boy, is the U.S. public one sacked Soviet slob, lately.”Hey, everybody, hard evidence in John Lennon’s murder. Look!!!” No one looks or cares. Sacked Soviets, all. As stupid as cows.
As the “messenger” of this news story I sincerely regret that the human race has already proven to be an ungrateful, unthinking slob when it comes to deserving the truth, in the first place.
Only an asteroid from outer space can ever save you dolts from your own stupidity. NOW I find this fact out about all of you. Jesus Christ, you ignorant infidels. Still killing Christ, like fools. Nothing can seem to wrest you away from your need to do nothing about this huge issue. If you are made in the image of God, as many of you are convinced, then God should be humiliated as hell.,
July 03, 2019 insert;
There’s a lot to read below this insert, especially showcasing police abuses against me all these dangerous decades, but I found myself deleting what I now know to be repetitious moaning and groaning from me about what boot-licking phonies all of you naturally are. I said naturally. You all probably can’t help yourselves is what I mean. You think you all “Mean so well.” and I’m sure 99 percent of you all really do mean well in everything you do. The problem is that when your evil government kills your best hope and favorite hero before their message CAN change the world, you buckle and crumble like a cheap suit, EVERY TIME! You turn coat, lick boot, lick your wounds and go on. You go on, working almost half of your waking lives, often into your 70’s. You go on as your sperm count is suddenly half of what is was in the 1950’s. You go on as your once wonderful America finds itself and it’s children shooting each other up in school. You all just go on in the face of farce all too often. It took the assassination of J.F.K. to activate students in the 60’s and they did change things. Now, not so much. Society has become timid and ready to go Socialist, lately, things have gotten so bad in America. The system that J.F.K. publicly described as “repugnant” (Communism) has now become not so smelly to you all. If you don’t already know that your mass media is a military controlled mind controlling empire, not unlike the former U.S.S.R’s was, then you are too simple minded to save yourselves without the help of a, I’ll say it out loud, a hero.
Did the fact that Stephen King, a horror novelist, killing John Lennon behind a ruse about a lone assassin named Chapman have anything to do with all this malaise? Did Nixon and Reagan’s monstrous crime against all decency cheapen all of you? Did it even make you all insane? Was their crime designed to do just that?
It definitely did and was all of that, people. I have conquered heroic plateaus just to see this fact and I won’t blame you if you, at first, proclaim me a lunatic. After all, I proclaim all of you as cowardly, classless, brainwashed dupes all the time just to stomach the outrage that is our reality in my own head. It will take a little time for all of you to see the truth. It IS very frustrating to be, so far, 37 years ahead of my peers in this regard.
Please catch up, so called human race. You’re flat on your face and you all have to face up to that provable fact. For your sake, not just mine.
I’m bound to sign bomb you all again, someday soon, and confront your phoniness with the truth. Please don’t make me make more of a fool of myself than I already have all these decades. On the one hand you all want a truck to kill me before you have to deal with John Lennon’s ugly assassination. On the other hand you know that you will live better under truth once you lift this weight off of my shoulders, put it onto YOUR shoulders and jail Stephen King, once and for all.
Until that day you can pray for salvation and die waiting, suffering needlessly all the while, or you can take your future in your own hands and use this goldmine find of evidence I have brought you and actually CHANGE YOUR WORLD!
Why do YOU clowns think John Lennon wrote a song titled “Come Together” all those years ago when he must have known that he was too big not to get killed?
“Come together over me.” Well, why don’t you all? There is hard evidence at your disposal only a foolish species would not use.
MOON LANDING ANNIVERSARY:
Now, 50 years later, I have an opinion on our 1969 moon landing. Normally I would shy away from making such an unprovable and controversial remark. It could cause me to lose credibility in some eyes. On the other hand, I know what a farce our media can perpetrate on you all, already, that it just might wake you up to hear what I think.
I first had my doubts a long time ago. The number one reason I doubted the veracity of the man landing on the moon script was the fact that Richard Nixon was president at the time and both R.F.K. and Martin Luther King had both just been assassinated. I think Nixon had long planned for this exact diversion to keep the public confused about those murders that he was busy covering up. (I can prove that Nixon was behind J.F.K.’s murder via the same Time and Newsweek codes they left behind then. No doubt he also killed R.F.K. to lock up the 1968 election as well as Martin Luther King, another social activist.)
I recently learned that the daytime temperature on the lunar surface is over 250 degrees hot. Strange how only now have I ever heard of that fact.
If these famous astronauts DID land on the moon and walk around they would be the biggest heroes of the twentieth century, practically, and would have capitalized on this feat more than they did. In fact, they ALL shunned the media light of day ever after. The exact opposite behavior one would have expected.
Fifty years later no nation has landed a man on the moon, since. You’d think that Russia would at least go for the silver medal on this one and duplicate our supposed feat.
As I recall, the divot Neil Armstrong made with his golf shot on the moon flew much like a divot (sand) would fly if it was made on earth. It didn’t float off endlessly outwards from it’s impact like you’d expect it to.
Watching a KQED documentary last night (7-2-’19) about that landing I spotted three new clues; One was a photo of a laughing out loud hysterically Richard Nixon in the same shot with those astronauts smiling phony smiles behind a window of a mock up capsule they were in, supposedly after the mission. I interpreted this bug eyed hysterical smile / laugh by Nixon to mean he was privately thinking; “God, this is SO MUCH FUN!!!! The stupid public is BUYING all this bullshit!!!! So long as I got elected and not R.F.K..”
The other clue was the photography of the machine’s camera that did, indeed, land on the moon’s surface and the next shot of the emerging astronaut walking on the surface. Suddenly the lighting was MUCH dimmer and more shadowy, as if it were not in the same place or time as the shot seconds before from the spacecraft. As if THAT portion of the footage was filmed on earth, perhaps in Idaho, golf shot included. Suddenly there WAS no brilliant lighting that you can only get from the stark lunar surface. If these three astronauts were in on a secret, and about a hundred other NASA / media mucky mucks, there would be no way for anyone on earth to know for sure if all that footage we were watching was all live or edited. Spliced together or not.
Then there was the fact that the entire Cape Canaveral complex and the space program was all but shut down immediately after this supposed landing of a man on the moon. All personnel who might have ever learned through any grapevine of any stories were scattered like the wind to find jobs elsewhere, first.
That’s my take on the moon landing, people. That you were all taken.
Happy Fourth of July, Happy Independence Day, anyway, people. We’re still better than the rest, I suppose.
Your ‘Top “Dick”‘ on the job.
KGO’s Pat Thurston Lying To You, Defaming Me:
First, you should know that I have already accused Pat Thurston of being a government employed censor betraying all of you with a cover-up campaign the entire media is a part of, a cover-up regarding John Lennon’s murder.
Lately she admits that she got into radio and communications and media through the U.S. military. Her stint in the military was to learn how to broadcast to you and me and the rest of the public. So far, I seem to be spot on about Pat Thurston. I’ve always claimed our military really runs our mass media, just like other countries we claim to disdain do. She openly admits the military paved the way to her talk radio seat.
Now, I realize a lot of you normal U.S. citizens think it’s ludicrous to suggest our media personalities might be our enemy and not have our interests at heart, but I assure you this is the case. Many of them want fame and money and just don’t care about you or your lives. I’m sure many of the biggest names you can think of like Barbara Walters, for example, and some news anchors, secretly regard the public as a simpleton who deserves what he gets and may even hope America falls from grace.They do what they are told to do. Sad thing is, many of you seem to have folded under THEIR evil. The media is our enemy if truth, freedom and integrity, dignity and decency are important. They are the very first to sell you and me out, people. Trust me on this. I have watched them nakedly try to set me on fire like I were a witch with their antics over the years. All the while betraying all of you in the process. Treasonous cowards.
She also has been admitting, suddenly after dealing with me on air it seems, the fact that she is a certified bi polar patient. She didn’t come right out and say she takes medications daily, but it sure would seem so. I bring this up because her go to response to my radio spots is to call me crazy and insane and, lately, that I must hate women, generally. In case you are wondering I have never been a mental patient, nor have I ever taken any medications for anything regarding my mental health and I am absolutely not a misogynist. It began a few months ago in the spring of 2019 when she called me insane on the air and after mentioning my full name. It’s true I am not a complete stranger to fame, but I am not a famous person who can be characterized this way without legal consequences. Especially when I am not insane or crazy or a misogynist. It was like seeing her with her guard down, flaying wildly for anything to hide with from whatever I must have just said to her. Her reflex instincts on parade. The real C.I.A. censor in action doing exactly what she was trained to do; cover up John Lennon’s murder. To keep all of you stupid and scared and perverted. KGO is, in fact, famous for doing just that. You’ve all been reduced to douche bags regarding Lennon’s murder evidence compared to me, admit it.
She also said; “Get his number and block him from calling here ever again.” to her producer. Did I call her a censor, people? She also used to couch my topic about John Lennon with a disgusted shrug of; “I’m sorry, people..” as if it were an embarrassment to ever discuss the issue for any reason. To portray the truth of this vital matter as boring and beneath discussion. She has been trained how to “set the tone” for my topic to best fool the public and keep us quiet.
KGO has been holding a pillow over all of your faces for a very long time, America. Not that karma hasn’t punished them, what with the untimely deaths of Pete Wilson, Gene Burns, Ray Taliofaro, lately, and another staffer / journalist who also killed himself when I first made the scene, Ronn Owens medical situations, the stations then manager’s wife being coma ridden for a year after being hit by a bicyclist, Bernie Ward’s big time incarceration in a Texas penitentiary for child porn… I’m sure I’m forgetting others but, while on the subject of Bernie Ward, all 500 pounds of him at one time, he once accused John Lennon of being a pedophile before I got him to take it back. The list is ominous and long, people, with that C.I.A. owned station. I think they went from being the biggest talk radio station in the western hemisphere at the height of my activity there to the least trusted station in California and turned owners over several times on their way down. I recall thinking what a “Romper Room” for adults their shtick had become when I returned from southern California recently after a few years absence.
Not a C.I.A. owned station. Oh, no, you say? Oh, yes. They ARE a C.I.A. owned station. I got Ray Taliofaro to admit it once, on air and Mark Lane of J.F.K. assassination expose fame exposed the docket number that proves this one night while being interviewed by a hostile Mike Krasney. So, people, wake up. Your media is your military. They know how powerful a weapon the media is and they control it, especially when it comes to killing heroes of the public who might wrest control from their grip.
Well, I am documenting Pat Thirston (Thurston)(?)’s mistakes and lies and slander about me. I hope most of you people can see that I am telling you the truth when I call her out as a propagandist who is betraying you. She may be getting over a million dollars a year, in fact, people, in case you underestimate her value where the government is concerned. Perhaps twice that. They often poke fun at how little they make to fool you, in fact.
For the record: a few weeks ago after the incident regarding the motorist / military / ptsd who mowed downed pedestrians in Santa Clara, at about noon or 1:00 O’clock she first defamed me.
June 5, about 1:30 she said : “I wish he wasn’t insane…but he is insane..That was Steve Lightfoot”
June 7, about 1:30 said ; ..is crazy,… no doubt about it…must hate women, generally…”
What you need to know, first; (brace yourselves; I can be abrasively honest)
(Hey, are any of attorneys out there paying attention?????)(Contact me)
End of update insert, back to the main body of this chapter.——————————————-
Before I list the sins of our government crusade to kill me allow me to call all of you U.S. citizens out for being the boot-licking phonies you all are. My own father was on his knees, figuratively speaking, licking the government’s boots the night John Lennon was killed. “Well, son, I heard that John was a bit of a trouble maker in school…” Translation; “Well, son, the government probably DID kill John Lennon but maybe they know better than us what they are doing.” This from the man who told me my whole life what a slob average people are, the man who spent thousands of dollars to teach his three sons to play musical instruments. When my mother threw away most of my evidence magazines behind my back, years later, to frustrate my expose I knew I was up against the evil of the whole human race that killed John Lennon in the first place. My own flesh and blood was a John Lennon killing, boot-licking coward. Just like all of you probably are, too.
You all lack a brain, a heart, courage and a home, to stand up to your evil government, like the message of The Wizard Of Oz.
No, the government did NOT know better than us what they are doing. In fact, they are in the business of repressing, poisoning, and crippling all of us so the people like the Rockefellers can continue to control U.S. presidents and our lives. By letting Stephen King kill John Lennon they poisoned all of us with fear and control you all with fear. They are your / our enemy. The F.B.I., the C.I.A. the media, etc.. You people are not free and you people are not brave. You people are boot-licking, raped victims of your own cowardliness that allows you to sit still for the evidence I have given you three decades ago.
Look at the cowards who live in Bangor, Maine who KNOW Stephen King is a murderer. They have forgiven him and have turned a blind eye to the fact that he is our mortal enemy, a man who hates us all so much that he ruined our world with horror and Lennon’s murder.
While you raped, blind, kidnapped victims fret over whether I am right or wrong the cowardly U.S. government knows I’m right and they are assaulting my life using the courts, the CHP, the F.B.I. and the Santa Cruz Police and Sheriffs and, possibly, Jack Fox Auto Repair of Seaside, Ca. who deliberately sabotaged my 1989 Toyota van by cutting all the harness wires after putting in a new motor last February. Even my storage facility that has been kind to me for 18 years is suddenly terrorizing me with a ten day notice to evacuate my unit or else. (South Point Self Storage in Sebastopol, Calif. and just days after I paid in full for the next year. All because they are afraid other customers will see my van on their lot!) There was point in all this calamity when I wondered was it my imagination. No longer can I afford to guess. I must tell you all, emphatically, that all of the above is true and I am under an extremely cowardly assault by them on my vans, my driver’s licence and my finances. They may even be hoping to drive me mad to the point I commit a crime out of the frustration. They are sick to stand in the way of my message.
MOTION TO DISMISS DUE TO
UNTIMELY FILING FOR CONTINUANCE
P.O. BOX 7311
CARMEL, CA. 93921`
SUPERIOR COURT OF CALIFORNIA
COUNTY OF SANTA CRUZ
701 OCEAN STREET
SANTA CRUZ, CALIFORNIA 95060
THE PEOPLE OF THE STATE OF CALIFORNIA (PLAINTIFF)
STEVEN LIGHTFOOT (DEFENDANT)
To the above entitled court, please take notice that Steve Lightfoot, the defendant in the above named matter, moves for a dismissal of the charge against him on the basis the prosecution was late in filing for it’s request for a continuance. According to the court clerk one day late, in fact. She offered me a copy of the time stamp and request (Enclosed).
The above I declare to be true and correct, under penalty of perjury
Dated September 23, 2019
MOTION TO SUPPRESS EVIDENCE
PEOPLE OF THE STATE OF CALIFORNIA
To the above entitled court. Please take notice that I, Steve Lightfoot, the defendant, move to
suppress the video footage of the incident herein because it is incomplete and may be
misleading without the first of two minutes that should be available but is not.
The officer who cited me based his interest in me upon my exiting a business parking lot and of
my maneuvers there. Though there is a two minute delay, as I understand the technology to
recapture video, only the second of two minutes is shown. The officer’s video is only one minute
long.The minute prior to what is shown is what I’d like retrieved in order to allow the video on
The officer stated that my exiting a parking lot captured his attention and had the the
wherewithal to capture this important part of the video but did not. It raises a question as to the
veracity of the complaint. He also stated that my first lane change caused the driver behind me
to hit his brakes and that I merged too close to him. The video refutes these claims as I was well
ahead of the first motorist, over 100 feet, perhaps, in a moderate speed zone and I saw no
brake lights activated by this motorist as the officer claims.
In fact, the presence of this officer following me may have caused the two motorist in front of me
to suddenly decelerate upon sighting his patrol car following them as well. One motorist after
the other suddenly decelerated causing me to swerve out of their way., one after the other. I
have a van with no back windows and to just brake not knowing who may be behind me is a
less safe maneuver.
That the available video shows a discrepancy in the officer’s remarks leaves to question what
else may not be so accurate as well. Without the first minute an incomplete story is told, a one
sided story. I would like to know what the officer’s disposition was when he first saw me. Was he
parked or driving, for example? Without this video I am handicapped as to what actually
happened. I should be able to access the entire incident which he could have recorded but,
apparently, did not.
I have evidence I plan to show that the Palm Spring’s police resorted to targeting me over my
website emblazoned van about John Lennon’s murder and Nixon and Reagan’s involvement
there in 1996. Other police departments have also flagrantly abused my rights over three
decades and I intend to show this pattern as it may or may not apply here, as well. If this officer
was parked and waiting to wait for me to leave a business parking lot I should be able to see
video to prove it one way or another and not just rely on the officer’s testimony.
My other van was recently, deliberately sabotaged by Jack Fox Auto in Seaside, Ca. (Over
three thousand dollars in damages) and just 45 minutes before this citation someone grabbed a
pair of sunglasses from my dash and broke them and left them next to my newly flattened rear
tire. I was in an extra vigilant mode just driving and these two motorists suddenly decelerating in
front of me caused me to react and avoid any accidents.
I swear under penalty of perjury that the foregoing is true and correct.
Dated August 26, 2019
Defendant; Steve Lightfoot
POLICE ABUSES AGAINST ME:
(The original version was hacked recently. This is a condensed version.)
My site has been hacked and, since I am appealing to the Santa Cruz D.A. to not file charges in my DUI (drugs only) ticket I received for trying to get a dental operation last January, please read a condensed version starting in 1983 when Terry Chodash of the San Francisco Secret Service paid me a surprise visit at the Santa Rosa Public Library;
He was wearing a complete disguise, I would later learn, a blond wig, blond stubble (believe it or not) blue contact lenses and completely different from the way I saw him years later with his wavy brown hair and brown eyes when I accidentally ran into him while demonstrating outside the Federal Building one day. At the library he asked a few weird questions like what I thought about the John Hinckley shooting of Reagan, was I a vampire, and he asked me to provide a sample of my cursive and print handwriting. The next day, when I realized it could be used to write a phony suicide note if they wanted to kill me that way, I called him back a warned him I will warn my friends of this possible threat to my life. Since this first contact with the government my life turned into a police assault hell.
I received a summons to appear for “Breaking and entering” in Santa Rosa. I thought was it a veiled insinuation I had trespassed into government codes, that I had broken into and entered into their secret world of secrets. Several visits to an otherwise empty courtroom – just me and no one else – for several months was like an overt admission that the authorities were “messing with me” Along the way they gave me the same attorney who got Juan Corona. a mass murderer, convicted and tried to set me up with a phony psychology test which I aborted in mid stride and other weird things. That charge disappeared.
Then, for an outstanding “riding a bicycle on a sidewalk” ticket I received years earlier in Pacific Beach, California, in 1992 ( a block from the library where I made my discovery and at about the same time frame. In fact, this was likely just before my evidence find when I was already riding my bike around with a custom licence plate made that read; “U.S. GOVT. PLANNED JOHN LENNON’S DEATH. I noticed a black limo type of government car with a mobster type looking elderly man in a very expensive suit in the back as an officer exited the driver’s side to ticket me. I can’t make this stuff up, people.) I was put in an airplane and flown to the jail in Salinas where I got food poisoning my first night, bused to Oakland, then Sacramento, then all the way to San Diego over a week’s period whereupon I was released with my sentence paid for with time served.
At the Vista, California prison, during this adventure, I had a strange encounter with the warden there. He said these exact words; “Mr. Lightfoot, we have to have a talk about this John Lemmon thing you’re pushing. We could cut you up into little pieces and flush you down the toilet and nobody would ever know….” To which I assured him my friends wouldn’t let that happen without a protest, after. I also recall having to scramble underneath a steel table to avoid a prison beating a day earlier there.
A number of other episodes sprang into existence in Santa Rosa regarding police abuses, some I can’t even recall – attempts to entrap me and set me up, etc.- to the point I had to make a huge sign that read;
SAL ROSANO & S.R.P.D. PLOTTING TO MURDER ME – STEVE LIGHTFOOT
Sal Rosano, the chief, at the time, was drummed out of office months later making the front page of the local newspaper only for reasons other than my experiences.
Then I gave the San Francisco / Berkeley Bay area a shot at breaking my story. There I received well over 100 parking tickets in two years time ( I beat 95 % of them, by the way ). In one day I even received four. I spent a lot of my valuable time yo-yo-ing back and forth to court all the time, however.
I was once kicked in the back, hard, from behind by a stranger for no reason (the assailant was next seen in a wheelchair with the same leg in a bad way)
Another time a complete stranger attacked me with a baseball bat and I had to fight him off with my skateboard.
During this time of my life I received a letter from Stephen King (It’s his handwriting) under the pseudo name of Dennis C.Lee that included horror writings, pictures of, for example, the Statue of Liberty firing a gun at the viewer, and a warning that read;
“Mr. Lightfoot, You haven’t gotten the whole story, yet, but since you will not cease your investigations, I thought I might as well “CLUE” you to “Phase Three” This was about two weeks before my father, Philip Lightfoot, a doctor in Healdsburg, Ca., died in a plane crash, a passenger on a ski llift plane in New Zealand. That this occurred, also, on the tenth anniversary of Nixon’s resignation was not lost on me. The fact that his beloved dog was found hanged dead in a drape cord a few weeks before seemed like a mob style threat that I would notice after, as well.
When I took this letter to the San Francisco office of the F.B.I. – before my father was killed – I remember there was one agent sitting across from me, aware of who I was, and he said this to me; “Have you ever read a book called “None Dare Call It Conspiracy.” ?”
One of the most salient episodes I recall was when I told the students at Cal Berkeley that my father had just died in plane crash and on the 10th anniversary of Nixon’s resignation, and just weeks after getting a warning letter from a horror writer. Their unanimous, unexpurgated response was to squeal with uncontainable glee at my misery. “Goody, goody. They got your dad. That’l teach you to be a big shot!” I could almost hear them all thinking out loud. The truth about you all.
It was amazingly similar to the experience Carrie, in the King movie “Carrie” had on stage after being doused with pigs blood, standing on stage with everything spinning and slowing down like a nightmare. That is when I got my first lesson on just how wonderful the public isn’t. How sick the public actually is, underneath.(And you judge me for spouting off at how you all really are, sometimes, in my blogs)
No sooner did I have to deal with the news of my father’s death by airplane in August of 1984 than I found myself staring down the barrel of a police revolver just an hour after Reagan was re-elected a few months later. I was sleeping under a building in my sleeping bag as I had just left the Democrat headquarters after watching the returns there on T.V. I was living outdoors on a skateboard at the time and tucked into one of my secret sleeping quarters. Apparently I was followed that night and surprised by police, later. There was no I.D. check, just a rummaging through my backpack. It felt like Reagan had just delivered a message; “NOW are you going to stop? I’m re-elected!” Meanwhile, it was scary having a gun pointed right at you while trying to sleep.
Melvin Belli the “King of Torts” as he was known in the legal world, and one of the nations biggest attorneys, was actually contemplating taking my cause under his wing and exposing King et al. in his typical media flourished way. He mysteriously died one day while I was calling his office. It only sounds unbelievable. This fact happened, folks. First my dad then my lawyer.
All of the above occurred in the first several years of my evidence activism.
The Berkeley street magazine; “The East Bay Express” did a cover story hit job on me not long after. The cover illustration showed dozens of protesters with signs surrounding me as if to start a fire and burn me at the stake. To use their signs to fan the flames, in fact. The article was just as unfair to me. That was my first lesson about the media. Jealous, evil bastards. Public enemy number one, all the way. Especially the ones that pretend to be oh, so alternative public advocates. I refer to these types of media as government flypaper used to rat out the revolutionaries to the government after they come first to them for publicity help.
There were many false arrests, tickets and otherwise harassments committed against me that took up my time yo-yo-ing back and forth to court. This started as soon as chief Casey, I believe, was replaced with Frank Jordan as police chief in San Francisco. And this followed a meeting I had at Dianne Feistein’s mayor’s office in the early days of my stay there. Her secretary told me; “…take your story to another city…” after I petitioned the mayor’s office for help in prosecuting King. I was basically threatened to get out of town, or else, by Feinstein’s office secretary.. In fact, years later, after Frank Jordan did her dirty work for years of abuses against me, he became the new mayor of San Francisco. I believe San Francisco has since been seen stepping over human poop piles, lately, all these decades later for their warped ways.
I recall one of the many billboards I erected in front of KRON TV read;
SHAME ON KRON TV, JIM PAYMAR & SYLVIA CHASE (Side A) and (Side B)
THEY’RE CENSORS STONEWALLING REAGAN’S LENNON EVIDENCE DISGRACE
Months later in June of 1987 I was sleeping in my van on Haight Street when two individuals took turns urinating on my hubcap, as if to provoke me to get out of my van and confront them, which I did. Before the first one did a karate blow to my nose which bent it sideways, he said; “We don’t need the publicity.” I promptly got him in a headlock and just as quickly found the second stranger, almost 6′ 7” tall, dislocate my other free arm at the shoulder whereupon i released the other who then grabbed my hair and smashed my face into the sidewalk. I remember hearing it break but not feeling a thing. I drove myself to to the hospital and pushed my nose back on straight.
When I performed a citizens arrest on Thomas Decker days later he was dismayed that my nose was, again, straight. District Attorney Costello did not charge this man who I suspect was a hired thug.
Later that week i erected another huge sign that read’
DIANNE FEISTEIN AND S.F.P.D. HIRING THUGS TO CRIPPLE ME
I was seen for weeks in a sling and nose bandage with it in front of KRON and I’m sure it had a devastating effect on the locals who saw it.
Weeks later, while attending a Yoko Ono Lennon art gallery event in San Francisco at the Dyanson Gallery I recall the doorman shouting out to the crowd; “Is there a Steve Lightfoot in the crowd?” (I had seen the doorman earlier letting him know who I was) He ushered me in ahead of a one hour wait or I’d have missed seeing Yoko entirely. When I saw her I said; ” Yoko, this is about your husband’;s murder. Please read it.”. That is all I said and gave her a sealed manila envelope with my evidence magazines with instructions to get them to Paul, George and Ringo for me.
She and her security team immediately went into a side room, closed the door, presumably opened up my envelope and emerged minutes later. Then she and her entourage left after attending the event for only five minutes.
I was dressed pretty sharp that evening in my sports suit jacket and discussing John’s art with the other patrons when the same security team Yoko was with came back and began pushing me extremely hard in the back and out the front door and almost caused me to tumble down a flight of stairs. There, waiting, was the S.F.P.D. who grabbed me by all fours and carried me like a sack of potatoes to their waiting van. As they carried me one of them said to me; “We’re going to beat your ass!” At that point I began yelling to the watching crowd outside in line what they had just said to me looking for witnesses. I was handcuffed and driven past the station and into the Hunters Point area rife with crime. They parked and jumped in the back and began wailing on me while I was handcuffed. I was beaten bloody and unconscious, my new jacket ripped. I awoke minutes later confused at where I was.. I asked myself how did I get in the back of a police van, why was I bloody, and such. When I reminded myself it must have stemmed from meeting Yoko Ono it almost sounded too surreal to be true. But I did soon realize that breaking my shoulder to bust open the rear door might be my only hope of not being killed, next. At this point they pulled over, used a pay phone and drove me to S.F. General Hospital. Upon arrival, when I asked him where we were, he replied; “I’m going to break your nose.” I had been protecting it during the attack, I recalled, as it had just come out of the doctors care a week earlier. A passing doctor heard officer Kevin Hall say this to me and that may have saved me there. The other officer’s name is Steven Rist. I was strapped down to a table like a psych patient, even though I was calm and collected, telling the doctors exactly why I was beaten and that our government had just given me the “Soviet treatment” for exposing John Lennon’s murder all these years. I was told the report said I was yelling death threats to Yoko Ono and such. My camera was stolen. It was a complete lie. Had their story been true I’d have made world headlines. I was totally victimized.
Later I was given almost a dozen head x-rays. When I complained that the radiation was too much at once, the nurse said to me; “So, why do you think all this is happening to you?” as if to mock my activism and threaten me further.
I was then driven 55 miles north to a Santa Rosa psych hospital for “evaluation” and released two days later after being found normal. I told their doctors exactly why I was falsely brought there and beaten. They could see I was telling the truth.
Upon release I immediately walked to my Alma mater; Santa Rosa Jr. College to show the students my bloody, torn cloths and bruises and the truth about how our government treats truth tellers.
Naturally, when I filed a complaint with the S.F.P.D. over these officers, they, not me, were protected by a corrupt bureaucracy there. My complaint was quashed.
It was in the few weeks following this kidnapping / beating that I realized that Yoko Ono was behind this attack. (See chapter “Yoko’s No Good” for details) It was as if she wanted me to know she was involved in setting up her husband’s murder for the government and for me to stay away from her from now on. Years later when I had just arrived for the second visit at The Dakota she just happened to exit the building as I pulled up and got out of my van. When she realized who I was she shook herself as if to rid herself of fleas at my sight. It was clear she wasn’t interested in outing her husband’s killers. Far from it. I disgusted her sense of immorality. She almost seems proud of her role in killing John Lennon. Coldest fish (bitch / witch) in the sea. The majority of American’s who boo’ed and hissed at her in 1968 were right and I was wrong. They seemed to know the C.I.A. was descending on The Beatles then, via Yoko “Oh, No!”
There were incidents that followed where my protest signs were confiscated by S.F.P.D. “Blocking a sidewalk” charge, I believe. In fact, it was a day before the famed Golden Gate Bridgewalk and the police were making sure I didn’t show up with any billboards. The arrest the day before was free speech suppression. (It so happens that was the day when the bridge, newly repaved in concrete, buckled, slightly, under the weight of the walking crowd and Dianne Feinstein’s idea of the concrete upgrade was quickly undone and regular, lighter weight asphalt was quickly reinstalled.) There were attempts to plant pot on me that failed, etc..
In San Rafael I was rousted by the local police for sleeping in my van. One of the officers told me that my photo is in every CHP office in the state. No reason other than my expose status and threat to the government cover-up.
In 1988 I met Michael McCartney (Paul’s brother) at a photo exhibit he represented in San Francisco.. “Enough said.” is all he replied after I let him know I need for Paul to help me get the word out. A year and a half later Paul showed up in Berkeley, my stomping ground, and threw a concert there, apparently to help me. He did yell out, during the instrumental of Fool On The Hill; “Yeah, Steeeeeeeeve! That’s right! I don’t know what YOU think Berkeley, but I want you to know that we like it and we need you , as a PEOPLE, to GET to the promised land. Oh , yeah, the dream; Free at last, free at last. Thank God Almighty, we are free at last!….”
I have it all on tape or I’d have missed it, and I was almost center stage, row eight, in fact. What a lame attempt to help me at all. The crowd probably missed it, too.
This endorsement helped give me the courage, though, to visit King’s home town of Bangor, Maine two years later. I arrived in late June of 1992 in my 1975 Chevy van with the large headline around it; “STEPHEN KING SHOT JOHN LENNON” My first hour there I was approached by the local T.V. station and newspaper. Immediately after, while leaving my parking space, I was cited for running a stop light. I did not run any stop light. It was a ruse to scare the locals off from helping me. The next day I was on the front page in a photo of me receiving a ticket. “Stalker of King Gets Warning” I believe the headline ran. Police / media intimidation of the public using me on the front page getting a ticket branded as a stalker.
That same day I encountered police five more times. They followed me into a mall and shadowed me the whole time. Once, while making a call on a pay phone, my van’s keys and my tape recorder were stolen. I had been using that recorder while police were harassing me, earlier. I located a witness who saw a man in a white Jeep Cherokee enter my driver’s side and steal said objects. No help from police, however, in finding out who.
In all, I received at least three tickets from the Bangor police and beat each one, thanks to an honest judge who knew what must be going on. In one trial I got one officer to admit that he told me; “Stephen King gives me six thousand dollars a month to harass you, that”s why. How do you think I afford my nice house on the hill?” He admitted it all on the stand, people.
Once, while watching T.V. inside my van I heard some noise, got out and saw one man underneath my van playing with my brake cables, his friend standing by. I ordered them to get out and told them what I thought of King’s cowardly attempts to thwart me.
Another time someone slammed his fist down as hard as he could to dent my hood but the underlying Bondo stood up to the blow. Another time a local mechanic almost broke my steering column before I took my van out of his shop. In Portland, Maine, King’s birthplace, I caught someone trying to pour sugar in my gas tank as he ran into a locked gas cap. Another time, on Halloween Night, someone tried to break into my van, accidentally knocked over my heater and almost burned my van down only I just happened to check it just in time and put the small fire out. One local jeweler replaced the tiny diamond in my watch with a fake replacement.
It was during this time that I once turned the t.v. on to see William Cohen in the halls of Congress addressing the subject of me, Steve Lightfoot, who he called out by name and went on about how we must invent new laws to stop people like me from harassing his state’s cash cow, Stephen King. Everything except the part about calling King a cash cow. I saw it, people. I’m not making any of this up. I responded by yelling out as loud as a man can yell the following day in downtown Bangor so everybody could hear me within two blocks. I yelled out what rotten character William Cohen must be to be on the side of Stephen King who he must know, with his insider credentials, to be guilty of such a treacherous, horrific crime against the U.S. public. I may have accused him of being a Soviet plant for all I know. It seemed to stop his subversive, anti first amendment rhetoric about me is all I know.
One memorable event is when King came downtown to confront me. I had been on talk radio that morning describing King as the “…most disturbed man in Bangor..” That got him out of his sofa chair and fuming mad, as I could see, as I passed him on the sidewalk. He was walking towards where I had been playing guitar. Sensing his presence, perhaps, I started walking towards him from my alcove. His eyes gave off a strobe light effect, not a twinkle or reflection, but an unearthly strobe light coming from his stare when we passed. His mind was already made up to kick my ass but I was no longer in that abandoned business doorway. Now I was at the very center of downtown Bangor and singing a song about “evil Stephen King” As he approached me he glanced at my photo emblazoned van windows with him getting John’s autograph as he slightly harrumphed a little and he seemed to be trying to signal to me; “I’m going to kick your fucking ass, asshole!” He even seemed to wag his finger at me. I just held my ground and sang even louder; “Nixon, Reagan and the author; Stephen King. Who but people like them could do such an evil thing? Pulled the trigger, laughing at you, way back then it’s true…” King got within inches of me and, upon realizing that I wasn’t about to give him the time of day, crouched down (He’s 6 foot three) and muttered to me; “Take c-care. I w-w w-ant you t-to t-take c-care.” and he sauntered away from me with his head down into his shoulders.
Had he tried anything at all my guitar’s neck was pointed at his throat and ready to strike.
Our big showdown!
His best friend in Bangor, the book store owner who sells King’s books, Stewert I think, (The bookstore has since closed) once accidentally told me that King is ; “..afraid he’s going to fry!” when I was telling him of my future plans to use King on stage after I’m famous and let him play me while I play the typical apathetic U.S. citizen and to then let him back into his cell after performing a public service to show America it’s apathetic side. Stewert, in a fit of frustration listening to this pie in the sky vision I had, suddenly blurted out “He’s afraid he’s going to FRY!”
So much for King thinking he’s innocent. So much for your denial about the matter.
Years after my visit there I ran into someone who remembered me from there and he told me that King’s gophers followed me all the way out of Maine, even filming my departure when the temperatures forced me out. He was a local ambulance driver and he told me that I was given a “Code 4(?)” I forget. which meant that in the event I ever needed medical attention to put me on the lowest priority.
My next visit there in 1996(?) I was summoned to appear for a protection from harassment order King had filed against me. I beat the order and his lawyers. In fact, I told the judge that, even if the order was granted, I would violate it right away in the interest of protecting myself from any harm and that it was my right to do so. By then I had a better magazine and, when the local high school students took a look, I could see the look of horror on their faces as they compared photo’s of King and the killer. They had no argument to give me, it turned out. They just swallowed their pride and sanity like their parents and resigned themselves to apathy and inaction and victim status.
I’m sure much between this stage of my expose and 1995 occurred, but I’ll have to insert it later after I can recall these events. But in 1995 the police in Santa Cruz, California sprung a King orchestrated trap on me at The Bookshop Santa Cruz. In fact Neil Coonerty, then mayor of Santa Cruz and the owner of this bookstore, the Santa Cruz police and Judge Sullivan as well as the national mass media and local media all conspired to put me on T.V., national television, in handcuffs branded as a stalker of Stephen King. I was falsely charged with suspicion of trespassing and held for two days in jail before I was released with no charges.
What did I actually do? I set foot in the bookstore after spending several hours just outside holding a large billboard that read
STEPHEN KING IS A MURDERER; IT’S TRUE OR HE’D SUE
The second I set foot inside, after a stranger first suggested I should confront King, men in suits sprang and handcuffed me. Waiting outside were national news cameras rolling as I was pushed into a police car.
Before this total stranger volunteered his advice for me to go inside; “..why don’t you?…” a number of things occurred.
A week earlier a stranger GAVE me a small Old Grand Dad folding pocket knife, I think in the hope that I would be found with it on me a week later when I was to be arrested so I could be branded as a threat to King and who knows what else.
Once at the book signing event I was subjected to heckling and eggs being thrown on me and my van from two stories up by, again, total strangers.
The San Jose Mercury had me photographed holding my large sign acting civilly. They ran a fair story. The Santa Cruz Sentinel showed King speaking with a book on the shelf directly behind him titled’ “How A House Works”
This was a major attack on me, my expose and my image and reputation and, as I’m sure some of you can imagine, my status as government whistle blower scared off any and all attorneys who might otherwise represent me for damages. As it was I sued Neil Coonerty in court and lost in the city he was mayor of. Meanwhile, our Orwellian, government run media gave all of you one more reason not to help me come forward with hard evidence in Lennon’s assassination. They used this charade to cow all of YOU into silence. It was an attack on you and your sanity and courage. The police and media castrated you, the people of America, in branding me a stalker of Stephen King. In reality I am a hero who can prove the man stalking Lennon the night he was killed was Stephen King, not Mark Chapman. Our lying government transposed the points, here, to brainwash you.
Not long after this coup against my free speech I found myself caddying for the Senior Golf tour in Palm Springs, California. I had no idea Stephen King had a winter second home there but I found out soon enough. I encountered a dozen police episodes and several false citations in just a few weeks there and wound up having to scuba dive for 4,000 golf balls to stay afloat financially while I fought them all and beat them all. In one ticket I noticed an officer was parked next to my van for an hour waiting for me to move or do anything. He was on a bicycle and I took a photo of him as he waved at me, back. Minutes later he followed me as I left and pulled me over with the help of another officer who had previously lost in court on a jaywalking citation against me. He alleged I failed to use my signal when pulling away from my space. I absolutely did signal first. He lied. I beat that ticket, too. I recall showing the judge my photo’s of the same officer, first stalking me, waiting for me to move, and then him, minutes later, blocks away waving at me, again, like a horror movie. Along the way I had a gun pointed in my face and was jailed the next day for advertising this fact. One night three officers surrounded me in an open restaurant patio as if to beat me to death and only by screaming at the very top of my lungs (VERY LOUD) to the patrons what was going on was I able to back them off and avoid, for all I know, death by police. One judge asked me if I was willing to stay away from the area if he dismissed my ticket. I told him no. I still beat the ticket on the merits of my case. Once I had my van towed for trying to collect my caddy fees which the club was trying to deny me. They knew that my licence just expired that week from my application (I had no idea). As soon as I entered their golf course a CHP pulled me over for no reason and had my van towed after being cited. Fortunately for me I found a one hundred dollar bill sticking out of the sand in a curb way while hitch hiking to the tow yard that day or who knows what I might have done out of frustration. I never was paid for caddying by PGA West and made a public stink that ended up re-locating that tour event to somewhere else for future events. I also locked horns with the man who founded CBS World of Golf, not knowing, then, who he was. It was a situation where the police seemed to be attacking me from all sides, even the world of golf. They caused me grief, I relocated their event to another venue.
I still have a photo of me I had someone take of me holding a huge billboard then that read;
CHIEF KULANDER AND P.S.P.D. TERRORIZING ME
which I displayed all over Coachella valley that hot summer.
In the end I was left traumatized and had a hard time holding a job for several months, after. The good news is I think my stay relocated Stephen King to another city for his winter get away. I still go there every few years to remind the people.
A few years after all this I got a job managing a small custom golf shop in San Jose. I was there for over two years and increased business by 30 percent, in fact. I managed to save up enough money to establish a website to air my evidence find. I titled it www.lennonmurdertruth.com and began advertising it’s arrival date a month before 9/11 struck. I also purchased a 1973 Dodge camper van and recall the sign I put on the back window;
www.lennonmurdertruth.com COMING SOON!
Almost a month later, and on the very same week my website was finally up, in early September of 2001, New York City was attacked by two jet planes to steal any thunder I might have had. I recall how the first attack on the same twin towers occurred in 1993 a few weeks after my first stay there with my van and STEPHEN KING SHOT JOHN LENNON message. Were the people behind these attacks really trying to stop my story in the process? That’s what I had reason to think at the time, folks. It seems I’m not the only one who knows how important my expose really is. How much the world will automatically change, after, in it’s wake. Of course, it could all be just a coincidence, too.
One thing I did notice was that the police abuses seemed to stop as soon as I had a website to expose their actions with.
In 2001 I had little trouble with any police anywhere and visited the east coast again. It was so uneventful I wondered were the people of Bangor, Maine under mind control. It was as if my website emblazoned, even larger van was invisible to everyone that stay.
From 2001 through mid 2006 I had a hard time finding and keeping any cook job. I had to travel far and wide to even stand a chance. Once, in Guallala, California, a police officer rousted me one night and asked where I was working. The next day the owner there told me an officer had knocked on his door that morning and asked him to fire me or else and he did. I’m sure a lot of similar police stuff went on with the other lost jobs behind the scenes that I didn’t find out about, though. A lot of times it was just small town narrow mindedness in the people that got me fired. A typical instance involved a crew very happy over my cooking abilities and their now bigger tips only to be found days later huddled, hiding from me having a private meeting, no doubt about why I had to be fired, now that my van was discovered and my messenger status exposed. This occurred after a jealous karaoke singer who saw me working there told his friend and my boss to fire me. After I started billboarding that establishment for their unfairness this same man, Rick(?)Sutcliff, his last name was, hit me in the neck as hard as he could at a karaoke bar before I had to subdue him. I promised his friend that my size 13 foot would be, literally, kicking his ass if he ever came near me again and he never did. One day I got a call from a meat company that paid commission, only, and I found I could be my own boss, for a change. Make better money, too.
In 2008, again after raising a lot of money, this time selling steaks and seafood door to door for a few years, I made the trip back east yet again. This visit there was a little trouble. In New York City, the authorities now aware of me and my message, had a new angle to come after me. Certain individuals at the Strawberry Fields plaque in Central Park began threatening me and my safety. Once one man who was posing as a homeless person, but I think was an undercover officer, spread human feces all over my white Toyota van while I was sleeping in in overnight. He wrote, in feces, something about “peace” and I forget what else. I ran into him and warned him to keep from finding himself in a trashcan with his feet sticking out after I possibly trounce him and he stopped showing up and harassing me. My enemies have so little class. Feces!
I recall finding a cigar someone pushed through my window onto a cardboard sign I had propped up in my driver’s seat that rolled down and had burned a hole in my driver’s door and could have burned my van down one day and decided I needed a break from all the stress and thought I’d rustle up a bag of pot to smoke and calm my nerves. It was in Spanish Harlem that I found myself getting mugged while trying to prove I was not an officer. The perp managed to steal half of my wallet’s contents ($75.00) as he snagged it, the rest falling out for me to collect before thrusting myself through a window in front of a taxi driver the perp tried to ride away with. Ultimately he threw my wallet back to me and ran away. A half hour later, intent on getting my money back, I took a disposable camera back to the scene and took a photo of the same people. One problem; now there were a dozen of them, not just two, and they just saw me flash a camera at them at night. I began running uphill and had to pepper spray the tallest one before he caught me but eventually was over run with the whole gang kicking me repeatedly in the head until I gave up the camera. Upon inspection my right eye was almost kicked out and my jaw was broken. Roosevelt Hospital, the one where John Lennon died, did a terrible job of trying to help me. Five x-rays were useless and more mistakes, to the point I thought they must know who I am in spite of telling them a false name. It was there I learned from eye witnesses what happened to John Lennon. He was brought in muttering the word; “Why?” only to expire after having his chest split open by the doctors. It was as if they killed him on purpose to hear the story.
In the days that followed I set my jaw straight and, after finally getting a good x-ray elsewhere, pushed my still askew jaw into better position before it healed fully. My right eye, however, has not recovered fully. It’s a little less focused than the other now. A month later one of the perps in that beating recognized me from the one photo of my van in that film roll they developed and yelled out to me; ‘You almost DIED that night!” Perhaps. I recall how little the kicks to my head hurt. More like a massage than anything else. But I made it out alive. For a few months after the beating I could see a perfectly formed if somewhat asymmetrical black heart, like a Valentine stylized version, when I closed that eye. I took it like a message of love from somewhere that I wasn’t killed or blinded.
It may not have been a police abuse, this beating, just evil New York City bullshit, but it wasn’t fun. Then, again, you can never be too sure it wasn’t orchestrated. The street person who recommended the location to find pot the day before seemed pretty upset when he learned I actually was beaten, as if he were partly to blame.
It was about shortly before this time time that I noticed two small dents in my Toyota van. I spotted one of the dents from 80 yards away though it was tiny. I learned that the police had used their batons to knock on my van. I went to the same station involved in covering up Lennon’s murder to investigate the matter. Inside I noticed an icyness towards me from the police officers present. it felt like I might, at any moment, be attacked and killed. That station’s guilt over what they did to John Lennon was beyond palpable. It was a weird visit, indeed. They, of course, denied denting my van.
I recall the last few days I was in New York that year it was as if someone had offered the taxi driver’s there a lot of money to dent my van. At least five times in one hour I had to avoid these attempts to hit me. It was obvious that the taxi’s were trying to dent my van on purpose.
I then took off to Sarasota, Florida to pester Stephen King since I found out that he has a home there, too. I paraded my 1989 white Toyota website emblazoned van all over the area and even tried to confront King at his home only he lives on a tip end of and island that is posted as private with penalties if caught. I learned that his residence is a house used by the government for witness protection citizens. No big surprise.
One day I was approached outside a thrift store by a men yelling to me; ” So you’re the reason King can’t come to my bar anymore…” and he went on to tell me how King feels unsafe being out and about, lately.
Amazingly I can’t recall any police abuses there except one time when I was hustled out of a city council meeting in Sarasota after calling King a disgrace to the area , a monster, a murderer, etc. It’s on U’tube I think or somewhere. I was a little over the top that day. I remember thinking if I don’t get a little whacko I won’t be shown at all and my website won’t even get on t.v.. Better to go over the top and get coverage as long as my billboard was shown was how I managed that scene. It was all instinct and like I was taken over by an energy. I may have seemed a little whacky but I got my website address all over the place in the process. If the U.S. public can’t figure out my evidence with that then shame on them. Otherwise there would be no video with my website address out there.
When I couldn’t handle the door to door sales in 100 degree heat in Florida I moved with the meat company I was with to Green bay, Wisconsin. Again, no harassment from the police. An auto repair shop there, however, over tightened one front bearing to fail my left front wheel a few months later when I arrived in California. Ahlborg’s or something was their name. That was the same shop that had police tag my van on their lot after they refused to even work on my vehicle after signing papers to do so. When I called the owner the next day, since his shop was mysteriously closed on a week day, he wouldn’t answer his cell phone, even. The police may have had a role in that episode, perhaps.
Once back in California I resumed my meat sales and found myself training a new driver in Concord, California. The day was going well until I found myself in the cross hairs of a Toyota SUV doing about 60 mph through a red light as I had a green arrow to turn left. It just so happens that she was coming up over a rise and could only see the intersection briefly before the crash. I had a good instinct about all the elements of this unavoidable collision. If I just did nothing other than steer straight and maintain my exact speed it would all turn out alright. It did. She hit us exactly on the passenger door, the door frame protecting my trainee as much as he could be protected. She hit us at a 90 degree angle and was protected by her seat belt and air bag. I was thinking, as all this happened,; “Is that all the impact to be felt after THAT crash???!!!” It didn’t feel so jarring at all. Suddenly I saw the whole scene before me spinning like a Ferris wheel or a kaleidoscope ending in a mighty crash to the ground on my driver’s side. The impact launched my delivery truck about fifteen feet sideways before it turned over and rolled on it’s side. Her Toyota was a vision of great crumple zone engineering. She didn’t complain about her health after I asked her if she was alright. When I told her she ran a red light the best she could meekly say was; “I THOUGHT it was green.” It turned out I was the most injured of the three of us with a very sore foot and shoulder. My lucky trainee never needed medical attention. Me, crutches for a few days. No broken bones, after all.
Two days later I drove back to the scene to take photo’s of the area in case this crash was no “accident”. In case the government tried to kill me in a traffic accident while NOT in my website van. To my utter amazement, the whole intersection was freshly repaved. FRESHLY REPAVED!!!! No skid marks, no evidence, no nothing! When I called the Concord City Hall for answers I learned, indeed, that that city has a room with cameras at intersections and can manually manipulate traffic signals from this one room!!! An F.B.I. / C.I.A. dream come true if I were to ever find myself in that town, the right high speed intersection with a rise near it. It just so happens it was second or third time there, ever, before that. I had to attend at least one city council meeting to warn them they had better not try to blame or cite me for this accident. The officers were trying to cite and blame me for everything. Problem was witnesses saw her run the red light and another witness, Frank Woodard, agreed I had a green light. Still, other witnesses saw me back up behind the line and wait for a few minutes before turning left. Still, I had to fight the attempts to blame me for what was becoming more apparent by the day, PROBABLY was an attempt to kill me in a traffic accident. The room with the controls may have given us both a green light for all I know. Only because she was gunning it as if to beat a red light do I doubt that, though. Subsequently, a dozen years later a judge, also from Contra Costa county, presided over a traffic ticket in 2017 in a Sonoma county courtroom where he found me guilty only to be overturned on appeal. What is going on with the shadow government in Contra Costa county that we should all know about? is what I say.
In retrospect that crash occurred on the anniversary of the time I was assaulted on Haight Street; June 22.. Coincidence or conspiracy?
Not too long after this incident my employer may have deliberately had me cited (ambushed by an officer after being tipped off) as soon as I arrived at work. The officer did not show but I feel my boss was behind that. Eventually I quit after his antics found me pushed out of a truck by a 200 pound moron while still driving in traffic. I moved to another meat company in San Jose and then transferred to L.A. and then their San Diego office.
The other reason I moved south was because the police in the San Francisco bay area were setting me up with phony red light camera tickets. I beat one, outright, at the police station after they agreed I made a complete stop according to the film. The other I lost thanks to Judge Beggert and his transparent corruption during the process. I put a curse on the San Francisco bay area’s sports teams for that from the microphone at a San Francisco city council meeting and it apparently worked if you examine their sports record for several years, after. That first ticket was “hinkey” as they come; I had just arrived in the San Francisco area after a long stay away as I lived in San Jose at the time and was checking my mail which had not been changed.. I pulled into a restaurant parking lot and a S.F. police car saw me and involuntarily revved his motor lurching forward at the sight of my famous van. I thought THAT was weird. Hours later I found myself driving northbound on 19th Avenue south of Sloat Avenue at three a.m. A consecutive series of four lights turned yellow at the very last second, to the point that the only other driver on the road looked at me as if to say; “What’s up with these lights?!” As I approached Sloat, just like the other lights, it turned yellow at the very last moment. I had already accelerated to avoid this and had just enough time to make the light and I just did, according to the photo. It snapped, anyway. Hinckey!
During this spate of phony tickets and minutes after I bought a book about how to fight your traffic ticket at Berkeley’s No Lo Press bookstore I was cited for a lane change violation by a motorcycle officer who had his head turned away from me examining his handle bars and front wheel and saw nothing. He made things up to convict me in court, in fact.
Following a possible attempt to kill me in Concord I felt that the local police were trying to falsely paint me as a red light violator and eventually kill me at an intersection and then point to the prior, rigged events on the news to scam the public, the F.B.I., no doubt, behind it all.
That period from 2010 through 2011 was the closest I think I’ve ever come to actually being killed by our government. I smelled it early and warned everyone and even left the area to stay alive. These subsequent tickets following the Concord crash only further suggest that that was no “accident.” Jerry Brown and who knows who else, Obama maybe, were, no doubt, scurrying to find a way to get my message stopped at any cost.
One day, after a particularly good sales day the day before, I found an officer standing in the street in front of me in L.A. and was cited for using a cell phone and no seat belt. I was only found guilty of not wearing my seat belt. Have any of you readers ever been cited like this, with an officer standing in the street with his hand up for you to stop?
My return trips to Palm Springs were non events where police abuse was concerned during this time period between 2011 and 2016.
In 2014, however, on Venice Beach, California, I was assaulted with a haymaker blow, side arm, that did cause a knot to develop in my neck. Whiplash, officially. It was April 4, 2014 and when I briefly gave my expensive guitar to a spectator to take this butt hole on he took off running, briefly, until I grabbed my guitar back. I felt it was ruse to steal my valuable guitar and chose to have him arrested, instead. Days later the police arrived after I called them with the perp in sight. Instead of approaching him and cuffing him the police had a long chat with him like they were at a picnic. Like they knew each other. No arrest was made. The district attorney never made an arrest though I identified him out of a line up. When the camera’s on the beach were viewed the actual attack was JUST out of frame. The shadow of the arm hitting me is all you can see. How convenient for the Venice Police. I think this man, who I was never able to get an I.D. on, is a police informant. He has harassed be for decades, in fact.
I had to eventually leave the area to protect myself from avenging that injustice at the expense of the perp who hit me. Twice I had to drive 100 miles away to Palm Springs just to protect myself from any sudden urges. But first I paraded up and down the boardwalk, the perp just yards away, as I told everyone just what a boot-licking coward he is and what low life’s they were for having such a violent butt hole in there space in the first place. One day, after parading up and down the boardwalk, letting everyone there know what a pissing ground of an armpit that beach has become, that it is so low life even Jim Morrison once let them know, too, after I stunk the place up so bad I emptied it in a half hour, lightning struck the next day and actually killed a man there on the beach just yards away from where I made my speech.
Not long after that episode a navy cadet in uniform rammed his pickup truck, hard, smack into my website emblazoned van while I was northbound on Interstate 5 just north of San Diego. I was minding my own business driving about 60 mph. He was doing about 75 mph (10 miles over the speed limit, folks) His oversized tires ground into my paint job and his rubber fenders prevented his truck from getting damaged. I had to race to catch the driver and force him to pull over. He once even tried to make a getaway but the traffic was watching him. I insisted on calling the CHP against his wishes to work it out between us. It took the CHP over 45 minutes to respond after my call (very unusual. Usually it takes about ten minutes.) after I gave dispatch my NAME.(Were they conferencing with their superiors for what to do when they arrived?) In spite of the driver admitting he was driving 10 miles over the speed limit and my account that he just slammed into my lane unprovoked while I was in my lane obeying all laws, he was not cited. He was not blamed. I wasn’t cited but my attempts to collect insurance recovery went nowhere. This 117 pound cadet (no complex there) never tried to claim damages from me, either He was guilty and he knew it and so did the officers, I suspect. I used a solvent to erase the rubber from my paint and taped signs about the incident to my van.; “CHP LYING IN REPORT” and “HIT ON FREEWAY BY UNIFORMED MILITARY”
Strangely, several months later, while I was sunbathing on Coronado island next to a navy air base and watching their jets take off and land, one crash landed (overshot the runway) into the sea just as I was leaving there. I saw the t.v. coverage of the hoist lifting it out of the water later that night..Their repair was bill bigger than mine. Karma or coincidence?
I was getting my 1989 Toyota van repaired in Goleta, California not long after when I was pulled over and cited for crossing a double yellow line while making a right hand turn in front of an officer. It was half a block away from where I had slept two nights earlier. Was this officer trolling the same are to spot me? That’s Reagan country. He used to live near Santa Barbara. It so happened I was in the process of passing a kidney stone that day and thought it was just a very bad lower back pain at first. I was distracted by pangs of stabbing pain when I made the right turn, in fact. I showed the judge the hospital bill and explained all this but to no avail. It became so clear to me that this judge was not going to treat me like the average motorist as she knew all about my politics and website van. It was SO unfair a trial and it seemed she relished prosecuting me so much I told the judge, before I left, recalling all the recent cases of karma coming home to roost on my trespassers, that karma will likely pay the Santa Barbara area back for this display of prejudice..
Within a few weeks (or was it the following year, I forget) the U.C.S.B. university town of Isla Vista was shot up by a deranged man who also plowed people down with his BMW. Several students died.(This just a mile or two a away from where I was cited.) A few months later a massive oil spill occurred ruining their tourist summer trade. Then another and then another, all in two years time. Also in this time frame they experienced two massive fires and the worst mudslide in Santa Barbara county’s history. Then, in the town of Goleta that cited me, another fire destroyed either 500 or 5 000, plus, homes there. That’s what I call real bad luck or karma, people.
In 2017 my home town of Santa Rosa experienced it’s worst, ever fire. I happened to be in my real home town of nearby Healdsburg after a long absence the night before wondering why it was so hot at night. The next day I woke up to a red sky and it occurred to me that this fire struck on John Lennon’s birthday, no less. Santa Rosa, besides the police abuses there, let me down for three decades and failed to avenge John Lennon. They failed the messenger. Like Jesus was chased out of town once for saying; “A town cannot admit it’s own prophets.”
By now I had to address the possibility an otherworldly force may be out there, independently of my thoughts, punishing my trespassers. I’m just a man like all of you. Still, this phenomenon follows me.
On December 29, 2017 I was cited for using a bicycle lane to pass other motorists. It was not a bicycle path but an entrance / egress lane made for an ice arena. The commissioner even aske d the officer why he made that mistake on his ticket. A woman exiting their one driveway blocked my attempt to pull over there and check my engine that was suddenly heating up. Now I found myself blocked by a fenced up pile of tree trimmings that was in this lane and I had to merge left. I did so safely and legally. I noticed a police car was in the line of cars behind me and so I drove straight ahead deciding my brothers house was just a mile away and I’d check my motor there. I was pulled over and cited. I was given only a few minutes to produce my papers and I couldn’t find them at first. He added no proof of insurance as well. As they pulled away I found my insurance papers and had to run him down a block to his office where he removed the one violation.
At trial a commissioner from Contra Costa county, not Sonoma county was brought in to hear my case. He stopped trial for 10 minutes to try to get the officers lapel camera footage to be brought up. It was too corrupted to be used I was told and trial resumed. When I explained why the police there have reason to target me, that I am a legend there, he told me, “Maybe you should try to be less of a legend, then, I guess.” When I tried to enter a photo of my logo’d van he wouldn’t allow it. When I tried to enter a picture of tree sap drippings in the road where the pile was that blocked me he wouldn’t allow that, either. When I tried to make a closing statement he told me; “No time for that..” and found me guilty.
The guilty verdict was overturned on appeal almost 18 months later and I won that case. Finally won one!
On July 26, 2017, the 37th anniversary of my evidence find, and just days after renewing my insurance, a motorist in a Santa Rosa business park who was looking sideways as he drove forward ran his Prius into my van which was stopped in the middle of the road. My tire was unsteerable and my van was quite damaged. I called the CHP and, when he arrived, realizing who I was after seeing my van, told me he could not make a report because it occurred on private property. He even told me I’d be found at fault if he made a report.
Eventually both insurance companies admitted he was at least 80 percent at fault and I was not at fault. I’d have honked but he stopped before accelerating again into my van.
In late July of 2018 my mother, Joanne, died in Fresno, California of a “cardio pulmonary accident” (She fell, broke her hip and had a complication healing and died.)
The sadness of that aside, I was now the inheritor of a lot of money that I could’t believe she left me. My expose caused her to shun me for decades (After my father’s death I couldn’t blame her, either.) and it caused some grief between us, and yet, she included me as equal to her other children and now I could afford to fix my mouth and maybe even break my story. I spent the bulk of it in the first few months but now by teeth will be restored properly after decades of taking care of the world at my own physical expense due to my living for decades in a van. My life has been in too much danger to waste money on rent when I need to come forward, first.
I bought a bigger, better 2000 Chevy Astro high top van and ordered a new engine for my Toyota van and I was about to have my teeth pulled shortly thereafter. The same week I was to have my operation Jack Fox Auto Repair was given custody of my Toyota. I did not not know, then, that they would deliberately cause thousands of dollars of sabotage in the weeks that followed because someone I used to know who is a friend of theirs saw my van in their shop and likely told them to sabotage me. This to punish me for forcing this one time friend to clean up his act 15 years ago by telling him I told the police he is a pot dealer (He was also a gambler and needed too many customers to keep up and I guessed he was about a week away from being busted if I didn’t do something, so I did. He cleaned out his stuff before the cops came because I gave him that option.). That shop now is being exposed by me with a huge billboard that reads;
(The following few paragraphs are an insert regarding another matter. Please skip ahead to STEER CLEAR AND BEWARE; JACK FOX AUTO REPAIR
STEER CLEAR AND BEWARE : JACK FOX AUTO REPAIR
I will also be suing them once I’ve tallied up the damages already over $2,000.00 paid out to other shops who have been trying to fix the damages Jack Fox Auto Repair deliberately caused. (One day I saw that my entire wire harness had been cut in two. Every wire. Subsequent repairs show a broken intake gasket Jack Fox would have to have installed.) It still needs work to be as fit as it should have when Jack Fox delivered my van back to me. The old engine ran beautifully even with a head gasket issue with all the electronics except an oil light working perfectly. The oil light was a false reading, in fact. They recommended I not use or drive the new engine when they gave it back to me. Have you ever heard of such a case? This shop’s owner can be proved a liar already according to the Bureau of Automotive Repair that looked into the matter. Several other lies I can prove.
Normally, especially considering that they repair the Monterey Police Academy vehicles I’d suspect foul play on their part but, in fact, the Monterey police have been extremely respectful to me and have not bothered me in the over two years I’ve lived there, lately. In spite of Henry Perez’s claim that they have no motive to harm me I suspect the one time friend of mine I exposed long ago is the real fly in the ointment, here.
On the other hand, I now was about to unleash not one but TWO, folks TWO controversial LENNONMURDERTRUTH.COM vans and the U.S. government must have been aware of that fact. If I were in their shoes I’d be scared desperate, too. More importantly, I was about to fix my mouth and they would know that would help me in a big way, psychologically.
It would seem, from what follows, that the state is involved implementing the CHP to cite me and keeping the local municipalities out of the picture. The Santa Cruz police, in fact, are worried about a scandal they are guilty of in the mid 90’s when I was put on national news television in handcuffs and branded a stalker of Stephen King. (Already mentioned.) No charges were filed but they jailed me falsely, slandered me and let me go. If I get famous so will that fact.
On January 7, 2019 I had to find a driver to present me and pick me up after my operation to make sure I don’t drive after. My friends and family are not near Santa Cruz and a friend in Monterey wasn’t interested so I had to find a stranger and pay him to do this simple task of driving one block and parking my van. I found him at a nearby coffee shop. I did not know that this coffee shop is owned by a retired Santa Cruz police officer. His regular customers weren’t interested (Most of his customers also happen to be retired police officers.) Greg, the owner, recommended one Cris Malsaq, a homeless man living outdoors on a bicycle. I told Greg that I would be on pre surgery medication and that I’d need someone at 7:30 am. in a few days. He saw my van in his lot and knew who I was. This man reminded me of me in 1981 and 1982 when I too lived outdoors on a bicycle in San Diego. This was the time frame when I found my Lennon evidence in back issues of Time and Newsweek headline codes. I thought I’d give him a chance. He seemed a little crazy but he was intelligent enough it seemed to drive me one block and I hired him for $40. 00 . Immediately he drove in circles in the middle of the roadway in traffic on his bike. I figured he must be a little crazier than I thought. I didn’t think he might in fact be a police undercover officer posing as a homeless person. The following day I walked Cris to the lot and showed him exactly where to park and figured, just to be safe, that I’d meet him at the coffee shop instead of the doctor’s office to make sure he showed up on time. Originally I planned to drive there, myself, but, after Greg told me that Cris wasn’t reliable, I drove to the coffee shop instead and met Cris there. Once there Cris insisted on driving the one block to the office and I let him, my mind preoccupied with the historic day this would be for me and of how proud I was of myself not to be the least bit afraid of the gruesome surgery about to take place. The first thing I did was open up the rear hatch doors of my van, prop up the top door with a stick and climb in and shut the doors up behind me. I did all of this unassisted without any problem. Minutes earlier I drove several miles to the coffee shop driving just fine. (To be on the safe side I waited until one HALF hour before surgery, not one hour, to take two tiny Halcion pills. It was a half dose, the other two to be taken at the office.) Right away Cris seemed different that day. Usually very talkative he was utterly silent and unresponsive, now. Then he began driving too fast and recklessly through the lot and past the parking spot I told him to park at. He kept silent and drove almost off the grounds before making a very sudden and hard U-turn back but did not park at all. Instead he bolted out of my van with the engine running and the door wide open in the middle of the roadway in a private parking lot. What happened next is not clear to me because an accident ensued with me behind the wheel and my van in the bushes. This was a shock to my system and, though I was well enough to navigate from the rear of my van to the driver’s seat (Much more difficult than driving) this sudden realization that my newly painted van was crashed and dented now made my blood race and, then, the drugs may have just started to kick in. Cris said; “You’re a dead man!! We have to get you out of here!” and he tried to wheelchair me off grounds before he was stopped, according to witnesses. At one point he stole exactly $100.00 from my wallet before he gave my keys to the officer. I wouldn’t discover this fact until hours later, however. About an hour had ensued between the accident and the CHP officer’s arrival and I was then a little groggy and told him that I thought what happened was I tried to park my van and lost control. I didn’t know then that my driver had stolen my money and might be my enemy. Vivid recollection, later, of a gear shift lever out of position suggests I may have, in fact, been trying to rescue a rolling van. This is what makes the most sense, all things considered. If I was sober enough to get from the back of my van to the driver’s seat I was in good enough shape to park my van. I may have simply been trying to exit my van via the driver’s door since there is no other option with that custom van. It’s also possible my movement getting to the front section may have jostled the out of gear van enough to start it rolling and, by the time I got into the seat, it was too late to stop it in time.
I was driven to a recovery center, eventually tested for blood and breath. I passed the breath test with a zero reading. The blood tests are pending results as I write this.. The field sobriety test (Hours after the accident.) I passed except for one tiny miscue partly due to a large lift in my oversized shoes. I was cited on that basis by the CHP officer for DUI (drugs only) at that time and released a few hours later. I made it to the coffee shop to collect my stolen $100.00 from Cris but he was gone. Greg, the coffee shop owner, was open an four hours that day (I wonder why?) and he told me the officer came by looking for Cris, too. I then learned that Cris told the officer that he had a suspended licence and that he drove me one block to the dentist. In spite of this he was not cited and was, in fact, shooed away from the scene by the officers according to a voice mail Cris left me. What really stood out was what Greg told me as I was leaving; “You know I’m a former police officer, right?” To me it sounded like; “You know, we just set you up, right?”
I have never had a DUI of any kind in my life with a million miles and 50 years of driving behind me and I don’t use drugs at all, ever, (marijuana excepted) except for operations and medical procedures and know nothing about any of them. I have never purchased any other drug in my life except for marijuana (The Halcion pills I did have to pay for hours before the accident.) I don’t like alcohol and have only been over the limit once in my life when I was 18 years old and by myself on a back road. That scared me off of it for life, thankfully. I’m the last person to find myself with a DUI ticket. I think I WAS set up, absolutely. The officer / coffee shop owner had the time, the information and the resources to exactly set me up. He knew who I was, he knew I would need a ride and that I would have taken pre surgery drugs prior to the operation and he had his contacts and could have let the F.B.I. or other agencies know that I would be unusually vulnerable to a sting operation in just three days time. Greg or someone else may very well have coached Cris to exactly assume control of my van, keep his mouth shut, drive erratically and recklessly to get my blood racing and then bolt, leaving me stranded without a word, after disobeying my instructions to park. Cris, in fact, the day after I hired him admitted he got no sleep the night before. Why? Was he kept up in a police meeting to sting me? He may have very well left my van balanced on the edge of rolling and left the lever in neutral, engine running, door wide open, all the while relying on a ruse that he was getting me a wheelchair when he left the impression he had ran off and stolen something from my van. It would have been that easy to set me up.
Days later after spending $2,000.00 to repaint my van when I confronted Cris for my money back the first words out of his mouth were; “What’s new, toothless?” mockingly. He’a a small person. Was this remark also a coached event designed to bait me into attacking Cris? I think it was. Cris asked; “When did I have your wallet?” I said “When you grabbed the keys from the ignition.” After I said that he had no reply and went silent. I think, since the shop caters to mostly police officers, that Cris may, in fact, be an undercover officer. Every city that size has them we all know. They look like bums but really are not. It was Greg who set me up with Cris, after all.
There is only the tiniest shadow of a doubt in my mind that this is the case. If I am a little paranoid here then I have other defenses, too. The pills were mislabeled “Careful when driving.” They should have read; “Do not drive after taking.” My dentist office was so alarmed they photographed the false instructions when I was there The dentist office had told me to simply read the labels and nothing more.. Because my father was a doctor I was extra careful to take the half dose one HALF hour before arrival instead of one hour as the label said. I did a sobriety test on myself before I drove the several miles to the coffee shop. I drove just fine the whole way just minutes before the accident occurred and had no help getting in the back hatch section and closing it up behind me. I was also able to navigate an acrobatic set of maneuvers from the back to the front of my van far more rigorous than merely parking a van in the stall it was next to. By the time the officer arrived I was far more under the influence of the Halcion than I was at the time of the accident. The time of the test makes a big difference.
What really made me suspicious is that, according to Greg, the former officer, I was stumbling from his coffee shop and needed help into the back of my van. Not only did I not stumble there as he claimed, nobody was near me when I helped myself into my own van. Cris was already in my driver’s seat as I boarded myself and closed the hatch doors behind me, all a minute before the accident. Greg was manipulating the facts to set me up it seemed.
I was not under the influence of drugs at that time. Only after my blood started to race after the accident, or maybe even due to the recklessness of Cris’s driving seconds before, did the half dose of Halcion start to have an effect on me at all. That police were making things up to paint me, falsely, as being under the influence suggested to me that they are twisting things to hurt me. Greg was already aware that I told the CHP officer that the pills were mislabeled. I know this because he was ready with an instant and angry reply when I told him the same thing. “That’s the only reason you may beat this ticket, too.” It’s as if he and officer Clissold both discussed the merits of the case against me, like officer do, among themselves before I was released.
It was only after this major event in my life that I discovered the sabotage at Jack Fox Auto. I had to dial 911 and report vehicle theft before they gave me my van back. Two of my vans damaged in one month. One instance completely beyond my control or influence. Could both instances have been orchestrated?
If you have read all of the preceding you know that I suspect an avenging angel is on my side who hurts my trespassers. I made the foolish attempt to help officer Clissold avoid any supernatural consequences in this regard citing past instances. He may have taken it wrong and taken it as a threat. It certainly was not. If he was just an unaware, innocent pawn in a game of others I wanted him to know to get out if he can, not for my sake, but his.
And so it was about two months later on April Fool’s Day 2019 that I found myself in the parking lot of the District Attorney only to learn they were closed for a holiday. A half hour after leaving their lot I was shopping at Twice As Nice discount store in Santa Cruz. I was only there a few minutes and came out to see my right rear tire almost flat and a pair of sunglasses crushed next to it, sunglasses taken from my open window. Now the constant drumbeat of vehicle sabotage was getting under my skin. I was spooked. Less than an hour later I found myself behind traffic that suddenly slowed in front of me forcing me to swerve to the next lane or brake hard. Immediately after getting into that lane the car in that lane also suddenly slowed forcing me to , again, swerve into the lane I was first in or brake hard. (It so happens it was likely the sight of a CHP car following me and them that made them suddenly slow their cars, one after the other.) I was so shell shocked at the time from all this vandalism happening to my vans the thought of another accident terrified me. I may have simply been overly careful in avoiding any collision when all this happened. It’s hard to brake a large van and changing lanes seemed like the best option. I was pulled over and cited for unsafe lane change.
I looked at the film and it was edited. I suspect this CHP officer from the same station as officer Clissold (That’s right.) was waiting, parked, before following me out of a cannabis dispensary parking lot in the hope he might find me smoking marijuana if he stopped me at all. I don’t smoke and drive. I was on my way to a golf putting green getting ready to relax and unwind from all the stresses. While exiting the lot I was accused of entering the lane unsafely and then straddling the dotted line. I was busy trying to put my driver’s licence in it’s box while driving but got into my lane quickly and then was filmed driving exactly with the flow of traffic, steady as a rock for a minute. Then the two cars in front of me, one after the other, apparently noticed the officer following me and slowed suddenly forcing me to swerve. The officer said I forced the car to hit his brake lights in the first maneuver. Not true I noticed.. While sudden, it was a very safe lane change well away from any other vehicle in that lane. In the second emergency maneuver it’s hard to see if that car’s brake lights were visible. The unsafe entrance to the roadway at the start he claimed was edited out of the film. Why? Would it show that he was parked waiting for me to move before he followed me? I will try to ban it’s use as it was edited in a way that tells only one side of the story. My side of the story that he may have been waiting, parked before he followed me, can’t be confirmed. With a two minute delay he could have saved that part.
And, so here we are, June 21st, and I will be letting the court know I want to fight this ticket as well. The DUI ticket is still under review by the District Attorney and I hope he will not file charges. This entire police abuses against me chapter I will be delivering to him as well.
Amid all this direness in my life a great break happened to me last U.S.Open Sunday when I got my large www.lennonmurdertruth, red letters on black, 3 by 5 foot billboard on live, worldwide television while the leaders, Woodland and Rose were putting on the tenth green.
I was on the beach below, as big and readable as life for 10 seconds time. I was told that the announcer even said; “There’s someone down there with a sign. I don’t know what that is all about.” I’m getting all kinds of feedback from the world about that magic occurrence that I almost MISSED as the idea came to me so very last minute. Five minutes later and I’d have missed it.WWWWOWWWWW!!!!!
Be grateful for me in that regard, everybody. It was pure luck that these golfers hit their shots where they did to perfectly set me into the cameras sights. What a classy way to let the whole world know what the next big news will be. Pebble Beach and the U.S. Open. I only regret I didn’t have another sign that read; “U.S., OPEN YOUR EYES!”
Sincerely, Steve Lightfoot
(To be continued….!)
In the past 80 days I have had the following happen to me;
Starting with just this week with South Point Storage in Sebastopol, Ca.. Having zero troubles for 15 years and enjoying an $18.00 @ mo for 15 years I wondered did I rent a unit that had a grizzly past to get such a good deal. Suddenly I am jumped on by Colleen, an elderly truck driver type of woman with a rude manner and mouth because I spend too much time working on my storage unit. I have a tiny one and it requires more time to manage. I think she was worried that other customers would spot my van and scare them or I would be able to bide my time there. It turns out this is exactly the case, according to them out of their own mouth. That first rude treatment from her was last summer and, just as I suspected, my rate went up this year five dollars. So I paid for a whole year through June of 2020 just last week. A day or so later I was surprised by a maintenance man who told me I had to be out by 9:00 pm or else I’d have to pay a $20.00 fine. (Possibly a lie.) He called Colleen and she immediately told me I had to have all my stuff in my locker in 15 minutes or I’d be arrested for trespassing. Amazingly I managed to do so. She said they could be sending me a notice in the mail over this incident. She was like a volcano of anger and hatred and I felt violated and abused. (In fact their rules changed three years ago but I never got a memo about a 9:00 curfew there and I was never in violation before, ever.) The next day I was ordered to be off premises by her two hours before 9:00 and that she’d call the police if I wasn’t out by 7:00. This violates our written contract and she had no right to order me to but I complied. This meant I had to leave a small pile in a recessed area near my locker that I planned to take the next morning before watching The Master’s Golf tournament. Had I been allowed to stay until 9:00 I’d have been able to make a second trip and fit everything in my van but I wasn’t given that opportunity I was entitled to.
The next day the Master’s was bumped up to very early A.M coverage due to bad weather in Georgia and I watched it thinking South Point was closed on Sunday. By noon I was there and surprised to see them open and I went in hoping to be able to talk to the manger about Colleen’s violent temper and rudeness towards me but found, instead, Colleen, herself, there. I offered her a $200.00 karaoke machine I was leaving behind for her if she wanted it to patch up any rift between us. She snapped back; “Don’t want it. I want you to get out f this office, now!” What she didn’t say was that she had already scooped up my pile for their possession, already. I went to put my small pile in my van but it was gone. About $300.00 worth of stuff, now gone. I accepted that fact as I left them out for anyone to take. Her order to be out by 7:00 is why I had to do that, however.
The next day I called Mabel, the manager, and tried to tell her about the way Colleen had abused me and about her unprofessionalism but was interrupted to be told that I had 10 days to get out of their facility or they’d confiscate my locker and it’s contents. Never mind that I was paid up for the next 13 months.
I finally talked with Mary, the C.O.O., and she proved to be behind Colleens anger towards me. She backed up Colleen as if she had ordered her to abuse me in the first place and said I was in violation to leave that pile behind. My explanation that that was Colleen’s fault for not allowing me to make a second trip before 9:00 meant nothing to her. She was, in fact, sounding a little drunk and rude, herself, when she admitted that the reason no other customers had been near my mess upstairs is; “..they’re probably afraid of your van outside the doorway and they’re scared to go up the stairs because of that…” Ooops! She had said, earlier, that she had no idea what my van was all about or what my politics was about. In fact, Colleen took photo’s of my van and of me upstairs with my belongings in the alley as if everyone else doesn’t have to do the same thing when they work on THEIR lockers. Then, when I mentioned trying to find another place to store my stuff, she advised me to apply on line because if I drive up in my van they might not rent to me because of my van. I thought my van had nothing to do with their decision, and now she’s admitting other places might be put off by it. Mary shouldn’t talk when she’s, perhaps, drinking I think. She all but admitted my van was the real reason they decided to get rid of me. She also said; “I can get rid of anyone without a reason at all if I feel like it…. Sue my ass off!!!!” With that rudeness I had to hang up on her.
I will be on city council t.v., eventually, when they meet to expose them and every chance I get on talk radio and with flyers and billboards. What will my billboards say? Something like ” BOYCOTT South Point Storage – Bigot monsters!””See site for details” as I stand next to my van with the website address. An attorney to sue for my inconvenience and monetary losses and the abuse of my civil rights will likely follow.
That’s just some of their bigotry, people. There’s lots more I left out for now. As for Colleen, I think some man ruined her life once and I must remind her of him. Her intense hatred of me can’t all be just because I am exposing America’s Lennon murder cover-up. It can’t just be because she might be a red neck, ignorant, boot-licking goober. At least I hope not. She is punished every minute of every day just living inside her angry mind. You’d have to have been there to understand just how full of poison she really is.
Now, on to the other amazing bad things happening to me all at once..
My newly purchased and painted 2000 Chevy van was crashed into some bushes causing $2,000. in damages.
My driving record is facing a dui (drugs only) charge which could result in a six month suspension of my licence and thousands in court and insurance costs. ( I was left in the middle of the road by a designated driver – introduced to be by a former S.C. police officer – who may have left the van in neutral, on purpose, while I was preparing for dental surgery.)
My other 1989 Toyota van which was being refurbished with a new engine was damaged when Jack Fox Auto Repair deliberately cut all my harness wires even though I told them to leave them alone as they were recently repaired months earlier. This occurred during the same time as my other van was damaged and will also cost thousands to repair. It does just so happen that this same shop services the police academy vehicles for Monterey and police would have seen my van there in short order.
Minutes after trying to deliver a letter about all this possible police corruption against me to the Santa Cruz District Attorney’s office, after typing up the draft on my website then arriving at and leaving the court complex’s parking lot, someone broke into my van, grabbed my sunglasses, crushed them and dropped them next to my right rear tire which he or she also flattened while I was shopping for reading glasses. Whoever did it may have had prior knowledge that the parking lot security cameras were not activated as he did all this in broad daylight within minutes of my parking. No theft, just vandalism with a message of contempt for my activism left behind.
Not much more than an hour later, and just one minute after I began to drive, I was pulled over and cited by the same CHP (different officer) for an unsafe lane change which I contend I did not commit. He did tell me that he had been watching me and following me. This on April Fool’s day. A set up?! (Subsequent viewing of the dash cam shows that the tape was edited regarding HOW the officer came to follow me in the first place. It leaves out the part when the officer first saw me.) I contend that he was parked and waiting for my parked van to start to move. That he was probably not just driving and happened to find himself behind me as soon as i began driving..)
I think that officer Clissold, perturbed by my warning of my avenging angel regarding my trespassers when I met him the day after my first ticket, told this other officer to cite me, if possible, to teach me a lesson. Perhaps he is worried my first citation may not be worthy of prosecution, all things considered. I think the term used is “profiling”.
The next day, while trying to access my website I discovered that my website had been hacked and much of my content was suddenly missing including the chapter POLICE ABUSES AGAINST ME that I intended to include to my now revised letter to the D.A.. Two years ago my site was also hacked and it gets hacked a lot by the government who is so afraid of it. Maybe they are trying to get rid of all the content before they kill me so the public can’t read about what really may be the truth, after. The chapter I first noticed missing WAS the one titled “Police Abuses Against Me” (By the way, no other California citizen has been more unfairly targeted and persecuted over time that yours truly, including being kidnapped, handcuffed and beaten unconscious in the back of an S.F.P.D. van in October of 1987 by officers Steven Rist and Kevin Hall. In the mid 90’s Santa Cruz Police fraudulently arrested me getting me in handcuffs branded as a stalker of Stephen King on national t.v. for attending a rally while Stephen King was at a book signing. Two days later, no charges filed, I was released, the damage to me already done.)
An hour after this insult to my senses I was ordered off the grounds of Boardwalk Bowling Alley as if to keep the locals from finding out just what a respectable karaoke singer the John Lennon man is. As if the police had instructed the security staff there to find any excuse to 86 me. In this case I used the mirror for one second in their restroom (It was the women’s room, I’ll admit, but the men’s room has no mirror and I knew the women’s room was empty as I knocked first. ) Almost a half hour later I was approached by security personal in the parking lot while I was watching tv and was told that cameras caught me adjusting my hair using the only mirror in the entire establishment for one second and that I had to leave. Because I used the same mirror the night before and had a similar episode a half hour later with the security there who asked me to leave, perhaps the entire boardwalk security staff was on the corner the second day to watch the proceedings of me being 86’d from their low I.Q., goober establishment.(It so happens that first night both the restroom doors were wide open and unmarked and I accidentally walked into the women’s room but exited immediately and washed my hands in the men’s room and then combed my hair in the empty room next door. A half hour later a 300 pound security man asked me to leave over it.)
What is interesting is that they knew to knock on my van in the parking lot a half hour after the fact the second day. This suggests that they all knew who I was regardless of cameras and that I was singled out, in advance, to be 86’d, I think because I AM such a good singer (one of the best in the two counties) and I might gain believers and fans for my Lennon cause and the police may have told that bowling alley to keep me away before Santa Cruz finds out how legit I really am. A Big Brother tactic to mind control all of you via my karaoke absence. To keep you depraved and brainwashed.
I may, in fact, billboard them with a billboard that reads;
NO MIRROR, NO CLASS, LOW I.Q. NAZIS – BOARDWALK BOWL!
Now, we all know that bowling alleys attract the duller Joe 6 pack crowd to begin with, but this is the second time I have run into regressive Goober types in the beach area of Santa Cruz. Intelligent people seem to scare them.
Much of the details are included below the first part of this chapter. I will wait to add to this today for tomorrow much of it may be found missing.
Bottom line is this; Your right to know, YOUR right to live under truth. YOUR decency as a man or woman is under assault that I am going through this jealous rampage against me and my activism. Let me tell these people what I told the security crowd gathered on the corner that day when I exited my van and flipped them all off; “Go fuck yourselves you jealous, low I.Q. Goober Nazis! Go fuck yourselves!”
This is a pity as 95 percent of all police are secretly on my side and respect me after all I’ve endured. (This latest citation I could tell the officer felt sorry for what was happening to me as if he had to know, already. Just doing what he is told.) Too bad a jealous, frightened of what I might expose about them someday for their trespasses against me from the past Santa Cruz officials are proving to be.
Folks, all this cataclysm of bad luck is not bad luck but a conspiracy of cowards against the truth and it’s messenger that they fear.
“WHERE ARE THE PEOPLE???????”
I’ve been parading around the universe for decades now in my various website emblazoned vans and still the story lingers in the wings and not on the front pages where it has belonged all this torturous time. It occurred to me recently that only YOU PEOPLE are missing from the chemistry to deserve this huge news story. You have displayed a cowardly failure of nerve about the matter and seem to have retreated into your masochistic shells that makes you think you deserve for the government to spank you so evilly. You think you have no power. Power to the people John used to say. Where is that people power that could break this news wide open?
Meanwhile it is dawning on me just how monstrous the public’s shunning of my evidence has been to me, the messenger. Ghoulish, ghastly, morose, miserableness behind the public’s apathy. All because the public lacks pride and courage. Stop martyring the messenger just so you can be spared the job of doing your collective duty to avenge Lennon and save yourselves from the criminals who killed him. You were the intended victims, all along, not John Lennon.
The number one reason John Lennon is dead is your behavior as a people. The government knew that they could kill John, skip a trial for decoy, Mark Chapman, and that none of you would complain, after. They even sicked the killer; Stephen King, on you, after, for good measure. To warp you. Now you’re all warped.
You people are afraid to speak out on the matter and you pity me for still caring. You might as well all get down on you knees and admit; “We are not worthy!”
Aren’t you people worthy of the truth? Justice? Living under truth? Not yet, people. You are not worthy. Or you’d care. Wouldn’t that be a good place for you all to start? If you are all too scared to care, now, (You are) then what are you going to do about that?
Find your courage, people. Your apathy is cowardly and un-American. Your cowardly denial is child abuse. Just admit it, it is.You almost voted for socialism last election cycle, didn’t you? You’re still angry you haven’t surrendered our freedom, it seems. Has the Kremlin turned you all into dumbfounded douche bags with one assassination?
I could go on for hours. Meanwhile I tell people that they are to blame for every school shooting until they act to jail Stephen King, the man who first wrote about that exact subject in the mid 1970’s in his book “RAGE”. A slogan would say; YOUR SILENCE = SCHOOL VIOLENCE.
Can’t you people see what you all really stand for; lies, murders, cover-ups and farce?
I know that you stand for a hellish world and are cowards and fools living under fear. That just is not sexy, people. Compared to the life you could be living had you my courage the world and life you live is a mere existence and a mockery of life, itself. You need a hero like me in your midst. The government who keeps you sick and afraid, however, would like you to hate me for trying to make the world a better place. Rockefeller and Rothchild families rule you fools with the media and the C.I.A. and F.B.I. and who knows what else.
Did you know that PG&E is owned by the Rothchilds? That Chevron gas stations are owned by Rockefeller? That most of your magazines are printed in the Rockefeller Plaza Building? That the Rockefeller family helped create the C.I.A.? That NBC airs from Rockefeller Plaza? These powerful families own presidents. Except for J.F.K. and Trump Rockefeller has controlled all the other presidents in my lifetime. Fossil fuel can only be stopped from harming our planet if these powerful people are dethroned by your political activism. My Lennon expose gives you all the ammo you need to succeed in demanding a better world. Otherwise powerful monopolies will keep that bit in your mouths and steer you around in circles of madness like you’ve been these past three, almost four, decades of subjecting yourself to being urinated on by evil murderer; Stephen King. He keeps you all afraid of standing up to these other monsters that kill people like J.F.K. and John Lennon and any other hero who may try to save you and give you a better life on earth.
Look at Santa Cruz talk radio station KSCO. A complete hoax on all of you. They are the equivalent of the C.I.A in Hippy cloth. When they did give me two hours to expose truth their existing audience was already too media castrated to appreciate it. Flatfooted audience! KSCO MADE Santa Cruz that way to begin with before they tried to wash me up under the guise of giving me air time. Now a movie called “US” about Santa Cruz is out. Another media mind game to keep the public under mind control? KSCO can’t handle the truth.
You cowards need a hero like me. You won’t admit it, though. Like in The Wizard Of Oz you all lack the brains, heart and courage to stand up to the government. That was the message of that movie. Can’t you people see that? You need a “Toto” to admit for you what you are too weak and afraid and phony to admit. Admit it.
Jail Stephen King or fail yourselves and your offspring. Meanwhile I don’t have sex with John Lennon killing cowards and monsters. Celibacy is more dignified in my opinion. Feigning ignorance is what you’ve all been doing. Repent.
NIGHTMARE ON OLYMPIA AVE.; BEWARE JACK FOX AUTO REPAIR!!!!
INSERT: TO ESTABLISH VERACITY;
Since Henry Perez of Jack Fox Auto Repair is dealing in complete lies to deny me the repairs we agreed to, allow me to be so bold as to say that (1) His shop deliberately severed all my perfectly good engine harness wires even after I told him to leave them alone as they were recently repaired.
(2) This shop never quoted me for harness repairs, never saw nor mentioned a check engine light being on and accepted payment in full before the job was started to install a remanufactured engine. This agreement was made on January 12, after they pulled and examined my old motor and harness out of the vehicle.
(3) When I brought my vehicle in there was no “check engine light” on or code issues with the computer as Henry claims, only an oil check light that I knew about caused by a bad sensor.
(4) This sabotage may be deliberate on their part having to do with a former acquaintance of mine who has reason to harm me for exposing him to police as a pot dealer 17 years ago and told him so to prevent him from getting busted since he wouldn’t recognize the fact that there were too many new faces in his life. This man is a friend of the shop’s owners and this man, Michael McCauly, threatened me on March 4, 2019 when my repair job came to a confrontation saying; ‘You know you’re getting new teeth soon. Maybe I’d like to take a few of them with me and hit you.” (I have informed officer Swarez of this threat. Also, this is a lot like wanting to ruin my other expensive investment; my van repair) Mike told me initially he had no idea my van was in Henry’s shop as he had been gone for months. Now his story changed to one month which means he PROBABLY saw my van there in late January and had plenty of time to ask this, apparently, crooked shop to harm my van. He often sleeps on their premises in his van and sees them regularly, in fact.
(5) Henry and his father’s shop, Jack Fox Auto Repair, are trading in multiple falsehoods to cover their acts of sabotage against what was a properly functioning wire harness before they cut the entire harness in two. Every wire. I saw this in mid February and contacted the Bureau of Automotive Repair that same day. I phoned in the following day to add the fact that my harness wires were all cut in two as I was focusing on the length of time they were holding my van hostage in the initial report. This is all verifiable.
What is shocking is that Henry Perez, in writing, states that he documented and discussed a harness issue and a check engine light issue. No, this a complete lie. The only paperwork I ever saw was the two estimates he gave me. The first was scrapped after he told me I’d be better off getting a re-manufactured engine rather than rebuild mine. No mention of either issue there. The second was another invoice for the total cost to install the new motor and do some suspension work. It had no mention of any harness or check engine light issue, either. There are no other documents except for Henry’s March 04, e-mail that he sent as he tried to get me to accept my van as is, improperly running. This was after they failed to fix my van after almost two months time.
Only I ever brought up the harness. The first time was before they began work. I told Henry to leave it alone as I just had it rebuilt months earlier. There was never a check engine light on when I delivered my van to them. The second time was when I told Henry and Chris and Jose that I discovered they had cut all the wires of my harness in two and asked why. This was in mid February. I filed a complaint that day with the Bureau of Automotive Repair. I called the next day to add the harness being cut in two by phone.
When Jose was told that Frank Susi Automotive repaired and fixed that harness just months earlier he was agast and tried to bad mouth Frank and he seemed like a man caught in his own mistake. He hadn’t calculated that fact. When I told Chris he tried to bad mouth Frank Susi as well. Susi Auto Electric has one of, if not the best reputations locally in this regard, folks. He did a great job. Chris even told me I should ask for a refund of that $300.00 and that he would fix it better. In fact Jose assured me that Chris is a military auto electric expert and he would be able to color code all the wires and fix them. When I insisted to Henry to examine my concern he told me he was too busy to look at the cut wire harness.
I only happened to discover this nightmare when Henry told me to come to the shop to show them how to access the battery which he admitted they had drained dry. In fact, when I asked him to recharge the battery before staring the van to protect the alternator he derisively said; “We wouldn’t want to hurt your alternator, now, would we?” This, after just damaging my battery which I asked him not to do and to make sure the doors were all shut between work sessions.
If any of this is less than true they would sue me. They can’t. It’s all true. I only deal in truth. Other mechanics, including the last smog shop, will be able to prove that Henry is lying.
Meanwhile I have informed them that the B.A.R. has advised me to not take my van out of their shop until they have examined it and attempted a resolution and that any storage fees they may try to charge me I am protected from in the meantime.
(UPDATE INSERT March 07, 2019)
Just received a call from the Bureau of Automotive Repair. They saw Frank Susi and learned I was telling the truth about my check engine light never being on and that my van ran fine leaving his shop with no code issues in late August of 2018. He said that there were some brittle wires and connectors that could stand fixing but that my van ran fine leaving his shop. Contrary to Jack Fox’s claim about photographing my check engine light being on before repairs, there was no documentation of that. The Bureau’s rep advised me that their shop would “Give me a deal” and fix my wire harness. Only because I need to vacate two storage facilities this month on both ends of the state and need both vans did I tell him “Not a penny over $200.00 am I willing to pay and that I will not sign any legal waiver only a release of my vehicle as fixed if they agree.” If they don’t agree I will take it elsewhere for repairs and sue their pants off, after.
Whatever Jack Fox decides I will decide if they work on the peninsula, after the dust settles. They will not get me to agree to a release from all legal action.
Folks, this is what I have heard about this new owner and Jack Fox. That they up charge customers after getting into a job to extract more money or even have the customer surrender his vehicle to them so they can sell it and make more money that way. In my case I caught them sabotaging my wire harness without permission to even touch it. In fact they cut my harness after I instructed them to leave the harness alone.
Now I have caught them lying profusely and advise you to spread the word about these, in my opinion, monsters.
As for Michael McCauly (MacCauly?) he has suffered mightily since I knew him when. Now he is a known enemy of mine and I will avoid him from now on. There may be some psychological component I won’t describe here at play in this whole nightmare. When I first began exposing Jack Fox Auto my first draft suggested that men who wear earrings I don’t allow to work on my vehicles as past experience suggests they are mentally “off”. This new experience may not be too dissimilar. Certain types of people hate hero types like me; strong, heterosexual,white, male and brave, more than most people. Certain types of people are prejudiced against me more than mainstream society. It’s a fact I will describe after I am famous, in fact. If I don’t fit their demographic they seem to think I threaten their demographic just by being recognized as a hero in the traditional sense. Dog in the manger syndrome, I think. It’s sad. It’s pitiful, in fact.
(INSERT UPDATE – March 09, 2019)
Yesterday I was told that Jack Fox was not willing to fix my van for the $200.00 extra I was willing to pay just to get my van out of there and running. At one point Jose told me they would fix it for free and I told the Bureau representative I would not agree to a penny more and that I would take my van, as is, out of their shop and to another one to fix the damages they caused. The rep told me they still owe me $75.00 for the alignment they did not perform and that Jack Fox’s shop would call me in a few hours and help me get my van out of there. No call was received even after I alerted the Bureau of this fact twice that day. It seems they just don’t know how to play by the rules with anyone. Monday I will try to get my van back after it has been held hostage for over two months there. Whatever other sabotage they may have done I will have the next shop inspect and document.
It should be said that, just hours after Henry drove by and took a photo of me holding up my sign about there shop on March 02,, I caught him wrenching on my van. Was he further sabotaging it in a fit of rage or was he trying to get me and my van out of his shop? I know every inch of that van and the status of every part on it like the back of my hand as I’ve invested several thousand dollars into it over a decade, plus, of owning it. Whatever damages they caused they will pay for after I sue them in civil court. There is also the matter of my mental suffering that is real due to their actions. For weeks I was tortured with foul, reactive thoughts.
Recalling that they started the untidy discourse when they verbally abused me and told me not to ask when my van will be ready a month ago, as well as my discovery of my wire harness cut to shreds by them, it should also be stated here that, on March 04, when officer Swarez and I showed up to see Henry, I said something extremely provocative in the officer’s presence designed to find something out, later. It happened to work, in fact, an hour later, following an accidental run in with Mike. I wanted to show the officer what a liar Henry is (I just learned that he was claiming my harness was damaged before he touched it according to the officer.) I also said to Henry; “You must be gay to be so invested in hurting my van…”
Having known Mike for several years I had my suspicions about his sexuality, then. I have nothing against gays and consider them nature’s population control mechanism, but I had a hunch that more than just friendship between Mike and Henry might account for the malice involved in severing a set of harness wires. I’m not suggesting that either of them are gay but I wanted to see Mike’s reaction when I told him what exchange I just had with Henry in front of an officer. When I told him that I said; “You must be gay to be so invested in hurting my van!” Mike suddenly lost his cool. He shot back, angrily; “You got something against gays?! I’m not gay…my brother is…you got something against gays?!..You know, you’re getting some new teeth. Maybe I’d like to take a few of them with me (as in before he dies) and hit you.”This showed me that Mike, indeed, would like to reach out and harm me and my new, expensive, almost $40,000. mouth investment and that he would probably like to also harm my $4,000. van repair project. I learned a lot about my situation from a chance meeting as he saw me walking, honked, and I came to talk with him. This one hour after I saw Henry with the officer.
That told me that Mike and Henry just MIGHT have more than a friendship going on and that that might account for the off the charts malice I observed in Jack Fox’s actions. It seemed that Henry seemed to enjoy the battle and was even smiling as he drove by my sign days earlier when he snapped a photo of me and the sign. It was a question I had to explore and incendiary language was necessary to flush out the truth. Was my other incendiary remark something I’m proud of? No. I won’t even repeat it. Consider how a father might feel upon learning that his daughter’s new boyfriend was savagely beating her. I expressed that kind of anger in front of an officer and a witness to make sure I never act on that remark. Henry and Jose’s actions did cause me a torturous few weeks of nasty thoughts I had to get off of my chest, if only for my mental health. It wasn’t planned, it was totally unexpurgated and a surprise to even me.
That I have named them both in this letter to the public is a necessary move to protect myself from any revenge plans they may have against me. One thing I know about crime is that an individual will mostly lash out at his enemy, even kill him, to prevent him from revealing something they are ashamed of being made public. To silence the individual before that shame is revealed. As such, I am legally able to say the above, private party or not, to protect myself. I have to show you motive on their part to harm me before they actually do. I have made this a matter that police will likely monitor to make sure I am not a victim of these parties and give them reason to worry that their actions and phones may be under 24/7 surveillance.
By the way, Mike tried to assure me that Henry isn’t gay and has a girlfriend who lives in Japan (How inconvenient.) and that he isn’t gay. I am willing to admit that may be the case and that my worries are unfounded. I can’t to afford to be wrong, however, and have acted as such.
NEW INSERT March 11, 2019
Came by to pick up my van. I had a police officer with me and the Bureau of Automotive repair on the phone yet Henry would STILL not release my fully paid for project and give my van back unless I sign his pack of lies final invoice where he states that I said; “Someone should put a shotgun to your head and blow your brains out!” A far cry from what I said; “You’re lucky no one blows your head off with a shotgun the way you treat your customers.” One is a threat the other a statement of opinion. Just another example of Henry’s willingness to lie. I will sign, if I must “under protest” and disavow his statement as false. If he still tries to keep my van after all this i will consider my van “stolen” by his shop and press those charges. Though they were supposed to call me to get my van last Friday, three days ago, they did not. Now they claim it needs some final adjustments before they release my van to me. There is no end to this shop’s shenanigans, I ran into one lawyer who had a client with the same shop who went six months before he got his vehicle back. They won a settlement that was reasonable according to this attorney.
I’ll keep you all posted as this shop continues it’s self destructive path towards being moved off peninsula by this very high profile, activist, pissed off customer. No region, frankly, deserves to have a shop in their midst that these owners run. I only know I owe it to my fellow Monterey peninsula residents not to stop until they are many miles away, at least,. and under a new name.
Am I being molested by heterophobic rage on their part having to do with an individual I knew years ago that is now one of their friends? Are they just really this terrible a shop that they can’t get a vehicle fixed in less than two months? Are they criminals? You folks tell me. They have stepped on my tail and I will use YELP to help me out their conduct. I got a call from a stranger while eating my breakfast who saw my site who told me about Yelp. Of course, talk radio is another good medium. I think half of the peninsula is aware of this nightmarish experience I am going through with this shop. I am getting a new vibe from everyone, I notice, when I karaoke, suddenly, for example. Thanks for paying attention, peninsula.
INSERT – March 13, 2019:
Two days ago I had to call 9-11 and report vehicle theft and that I want to press charges against Jack Fox Automotive for stealing my 1989 Toyota van. As the immediately above entry states, Henry tried to get me to sign a pack of lies in his final invoice to receive my van. I did a little Google searching for options, contacted at least one attorney (Who happens to have successfully sued this company in the past for a client who had his vehicle held hostage for six months!) and came to the conclusion to sign “Under Protest” and to disavow “…much of the invoice statements which are “a pack of lies.” and note this next to my signature. When Henry saw that I had done this he refused to release my van. I immediately placed the aforementioned 9-11 call and Henry, just as immediately, told me it was my van and I could take it any time I want. I think it’s because I am one of the few who know that alleging vehicle theft is the appropriate action to take in this instance. He folded immediately and then filmed me driving off his property after telling me he recommends I have my van towed rather than drive it at all. I rescinded my 9-11 call and checked to see what he may have stolen from the inside a half block away from their shop before I decided on my next move. I had to retrieve my gas can the next day.
Now, Henry Perez IS a liar and I can freely say so in public because he has provided proof of this in writing and otherwise. I won’t give away all my strategies for court down the road but will let you know about at least these lies he has told so far. In order of importance;
1)That he left my wire harness “as is” and only reassembled it. The Bureau of Automotive repair has his shop on record as having tried to repair at least two wires (Apparently unsuccessfully). I told them to leave my harness alone, initially.
2) That my harness was damaged before work began and that my “check engine” light was on when I brought it to them. In fact my harness was working perfectly after having just been repaired for $300. a few months earlier and my “check engine” light had not been on since 2016 when I had to replace a water temperature sensor and was NOT on when I brought my van into their shop. I, in fact, saw more than just two wires severed in the midst of their work on my van.
These are very important issue as I will be suing them for the repairs I must make to get my van running again. I must repair the damage they did to my harness.
3) That I ever said to anyone’ “Someone should put a gun to your head and blow your brains out!” When I saw this on March 04 on his final invoice and showed officer Swarez his written statement he admitted he didn’t recall my using those words. I corrected my statement on the spot; “You’re lucky no one has blown your head off with a shotgun the way you treat your customers.” Now you people can see WHY I instinctively reserved my remarks for the presence of a WITNESS, a police officer in fact, just to prove what I actually said in case Henry tried to lie about it later. Lying is what Henry mostly does, apparently.
Henry is also threatening me, I think, with his version of what I said. He knows that I would pay attention to every change made and this is what I read into his statement; “No, Steve, someone should put a gun to YOUR head and blow YOUR brains out!” Knowing his character Henry probably owns a handgun and would like to exactly kill me before I put his dishonest repair shop out of business. Before I start standing on intersections with my billboard and get on the radio etc. to inform the public. The police have this entry and I hope they are keeping a close watch on Henry Perez in the meantime.
There are many more lies Henry has told in the course of my attempts to get my van out of his shop but I have limited my list to just a few. I suppose I could sue Henry for defamation to say such a lie about me on a legal document. I would but he’d, no doubt, lie and say that’s what he honestly thought he heard me say.
Henry withheld my adjusted signature when he gave me my copy of the invoice. My copy has no signature. He may try to “lose” the original copy and claim he transferred it to a computer after first whiting out my adjustments and claim I signed it without an “Under Protest” disclaimer. I have the Bureau working on it to get me a signed copy.
Henry told me, before work began; “You know, I should tell you that I’m a big Stephen King fan.” Judging from his actions I suppose he is. Most Stephen King fans that I know are cowards at heart who like to be afraid and scared. I’d say they are sado-masochistic, generally. I used to wonder was it Henry or his father, Jose, who was behind all my troubles with their shop. I am landing on Henry as he seems to be even motivated by more than just friendship if he’s following Mike MaCauly’s possible advice to ruin my van over old bad blood. He has a tendancy to smile, often, while tormenting me, I’ve noticed, including when he drove by to take a photo of me holding a sign exposing him. Some kind of sick smile.. I’d say there must be even a sexual component fueling his sadistic, in my opinion, treatment of my van. That he seems to be off the rails with his vendetta against me that mere friendship can’t explain. Having a girlfriend who lives almost six thousand miles away seems a little less than ideal for any real romance. That’s just my opinion, however.
I learned that my remarks about that former mutual acquaintance who used to sell marijuana in 2012 and a connection to that shop may actually exist. I once opined that maybe Henry’s trip to Japan was about more than just seeing his girlfriend. I now learn, not only is he planning to open a marijuana dispensary, the e-mail on Jack Fox’s invoice reads; “oceangrown—“”something or other. Not exactly along the lines of auto repair. I do believe that auto repair is not Henry’s calling. It has been a nightmare on Olympia Avenue from my perspective.
I will be following up with the D.A. and other attempts to get a lawyer as this is bigger than just a case for small claims, in my opinion.
P.S. I know that most of you are on my side. I also know that many of you are relishing my troubles because everybody wants to hate he who has the big story that will change the world. I give the entire race of man a case of penis envy, I know. Get over it, people. I have the copyright to the biggest expose ever told in two thousand years and you don’t. That’s life. Help- me come forward and stop trying to stall the news you all need. At least now you know where you should NOT take your vehicle in for servicing, I hope.
And now, to end on a side note, Henry once told officer Swarez that “He insisted on using his own fluids, which is something we just don’t do…” No, in realty, he said; “For the price you want you have to use your own fluids and provide them.”
Just a flavor of how Henry likes to lie.
The above is an insert. What is below may be repetitious as a result.
We’re talking about the Jack Fox Auto Service and Truck Repair shop in Seaside, California. To bring you up to speed with how unprofessional I think this new owner, Jose, is I visited the shop yesterday to get a few items from my 1989 Toyota van. It has been there for seven weeks, a month longer than I was led to believe by the owner’s son, Henry. I made the mistake of paying in full, in advance for an engine swap and some suspension work. I bought a re-manufactured engine and had it shipped there in mid January of 2019. Total investment about four grand.
I came by yesterday, February 25, and told the mechanic on duty; “You know, you can crush my van’s roof on your ceiling with your hoist if you want but I can hurt you a lot more than you can hurt me.” To which he got defensive saying; “If you’re going to threaten me we’re gong to have some real problems.” I replied; “We’ve already got some real problems. This has been a nightmare experience. I want to show you something.” I walked across the street presented a four foot by three foot sized black billboard and showed it to him. I said; “This is a great, big, beautiful, blank billboard. Let’s keep it that way. The worst you can do to me is destroy my van. The worst I can do to you is move you to Salinas.” What circumstances could have lead up to this incendiary exchange, you might ask.
Initially, Henry told me the job would take about three weeks. It was almost ready two weeks ago but work suddenly stalled and it’s been sitting. I noticed few things; The battery they drained dry leaving a door ajar (Even though I asked them not to.) I also told them that the wire harness was good and just repaired. I found that cut to smithereens. Every wire. When I advised Henry to charge the battery before starting the car so as not to break the alternator he said, derisively; “We wouldn’t want to hurt your alternator, now would we?” I also noticed there was no oil in the engine but the radiator was full. They had better not have run the engine without oil or they’re toast.starting the day it fails.. Any gang tactics or other threats of violence from them will land them a felony charge and in front of a judge. Meanwhile know that any violence against me could be their doing.
I also have learned that they service Seaside police academy vehicles and there exists the possibility the police have instructed them to hold my van hostage since they have noticed my famous van there for weeks. I like to think the local police are NOT against me, however. In fact, one of this repair shop’s friends who I used to be a friend with, before I put an abrupt end to his pot dealing to protect him from getting busted almost 20 years ago, suggests to me that there may be something fishy about Henry’s recent trip to Japan that may tie into this angle. Maybe this former friend saw my van there and told them to sabotage it over that decades long bad blood. When I asked this former friend if this is what happened he denied he ever knew my van was there. He said he has been out of the area for months. I have my doubts, however. He just happens to show up about the time Henry returns from Japan from doing who knows what. This former friend, who practically lives on the repair shop’s lot and even sleeps there, told me that he notices a lot of their customers end up returning to complain the repairs went wrong and that a lot of customers surrender their vehicle to the shop after a price increase is presented and they choose to let the shop keep their vehicle rather than repair it. Our recent conversation suggests they were trying to have ME surrender my vehicle, somehow. Like a racket operation.
Henry told me, initially, as we were making our business agreement “You know, I have to let you know, I’m a big Stephen King fan” When I asked him should that concern me where my repair job is concerned he said no. The last time I spoke to Jose he told me; “Don’t come by asking when it will be ready. Whether it be a year, a month or a week, we’ll let you know.” In your face unprofessional behavior.
When Henry and I traded my check for his receipt he said something about my losing in court if I ever tried to sue him. How unprofessional. How spooky..
His father, Jose, initially seemed alright but one day he lit into his first verbally abusive tirade against me telling me to not ask when it will be ready, that he’ll call me. Out of the blue. Jeckyle and Hyde personality. Totally unprofessional. He lied that day bragging that he has been in business for 40 years. No, not there. More like two years under another man’s once good name; Jack Fox. In fact Richard Flesher owned it and earned a good reputation for decades after Mr. Fox retired and died.
When I contacted Mr. Flesher his wife returned my call and urged me to go ahead and expose Jose as they are very upset at what they have heard about his practices there these past two years. So you see, folks, it’s not just me. The former owner’s tell me he’s a bad actor! Other shops around town have told me the same thing. One shop told me that Marina ran him out of town because he clogged the streets with his customer’s cars.
The first day I went to his shop I noticed a letter on the counter to one of his employees admonishing him for taking too many cigarette breaks, etc. Now I notice his employees are not showing up for work, repeatedly. I’m staring to doubt they have the knowledge to even put my van back together and may be depending on experienced help they apparently can’t keep to solve their problems. What a nightmare.
This shop is near the Obama Way Goodwill Store in Seaside, a few blocks west and has a parking lot with dozens of long sitting R.V.s and vehicles. He also is annoying his business neighbors by clogging the side streets with his other vehicles he can’t get to. A real pain in everybody’s ass, in my opinion.
I think they suffer from low self esteem and that my alpha male persona, busting out government for John Lennon’s murder, bothers them. There are legitimate ways to make money and run a shop. They have no idea how low their self esteem must be to harass me. The reason you have this letter is because you ran into me on the main boulevards advertising with my now emblazoned sign;
STEER CLEAR & BEWARE
JACK FOX AUTO REPAIR
I figure they will lose an average of ten thousand dollars for every day I display my sign. That doesn’t count the talk radio spots I will likely use and city council meetings that are televised for the locals. I’ll also tape it to my newer van’s rear section and parade it all over the peninsula.
If they want to sabotage my van I’ll find out about it and make sure I put them off peninsula after they are forced to first change their name. My van is worth ten thousand dollars and small claims will help me on the side and they will likely lose. BIG TIME. I may hire a lawyer for punitive damages, besides, as they have caused me a great deal of grief, already. I called Toyota to asked what it would cost to repair the wire harness this shop destroyed and was told about $3,000.00! Thirty hours of work, according to them.
Today (Feb. 27) I am having police stand by as I demand completion of my repairs and I will show them my sign and explain it will move them off peninsula if my van is sabotaged by them at all. That I will sue them, if necessary, besides. Last week I filed a complaint with the Bureau of Automotive repair. I will also petition a judge in civil court to demand completion of my repairs. Ditto, I’ll see the D.A. and file a consumer fraud investigation. I will file a second complaint with the BBB and keep busy until I have my van back and running properly, without any surprises, after. I’ll most likely start advertising my billboard Friday, my birthday, as they don’t respect me, yet. They could fix it in one day if they tried, I’m sure.
Holding my van hostage for almost two months, damaging the battery and destroying my wire harness is criminal terrorism, don’t you people think? That they are picking on the one, best person on the whole peninsula says volumes about their sick character. Most people are NOT Stephen King’s perverted slaves. At least not by choice.
P.S. I just paid $350.00 to their competitor for a brake job on my Chevy van. They lost that job and all others from me. I suggest you all follow suit and avoid the nightmare on Olympia Ave..
P.P.S. Today, February 28, 2019, a day after they promised me and the officer they would have my van ready ( I had an officer accompany me as I showed the shop the sign I have ready to put them out of business with), it’s still not ready and my last conversation with that former friend suggests they like messing with my head and the repair job may not turn out well, after all. At one point the owner told me my van is finished, that the engine is in, just not running and I could tow it out of there. I drove it in running and I expect it to run perfectly before I pull it out. Otherwise they will have to give me back all of my $1,936.00 and hope the engine wasn’t also damaged by them. If they were to do THAT and the engine worked fine after someone else repaired their damages then they might be free of further legal action. Maybe. Depending. There is still the mental anguish they have caused me that needs accessing.
Aren’t you all grateful to me for informing you, now, about this Jack Fox Auto Repair shop?
F.B.I. STALKING ME!!!??? January, 2019;
My Newly Emblazoned Website Vans and Driver’s Licence The Target!!!????
My luck has NEVER been so bad as it was last January 10, 2019. It would almost have to have BEEN a police sting operation for so many things to go wrong all at once. It went from one of the greatest days of my life – I was about to get my mouth restored with implants and new teeth – to one of the gravest days of my life – charged with DUI (drugs only), me and my newly painted, now damaged, van in the bushes in a parking lot, no operation, my life turned into a nightmare, instantly – because my designated driver either left my van in neutral after abandoning me in the middle of the roadway or just left it abandoned, running, with the door wide open after disobeying my directions to simply park in the space I showed him days earlier when we rehearsed everything.
Now I face possible licence suspension and upwards of several thousand dollars in increased insurance rates and a $2,000.00, plus, ticket, not counting the almost $2,000.00 I spent the week after at the body shop to fix it. A catastrophe, by any measure. What has ME so upset is the gut feeling that this exactly WAS an F.B.I. / police style set up sting operation that sprung on my life like a bear trap. My life is in extreme danger if anyone would stoop to such a cowardly, sick act as to use my mouth operation as a launching ground to take my vehicles off the streets by instructing a homeless coffee shop patron to sabotage my drive to the dentist. Just evil and SICK!!
If the government was behind this they must have known what a threat my two newly refurbished vans would be now that they were both almost ready for the open roads of America. I’ve been advertising about it enough on this website. My new slogans far more hard hitting than ever before, in fact. My lennonmurdertruth.com vans. Two of them, now. Indeed, the events following the accident just SCREAM police set up;
Let me list the reasons why, in order;
In 1995(?) the same municipality, Santa Cruz, California, engaged in a blatant KGB style raid on my reputation when police, along with mayor Neil Coonerty, sprung a trap when author Stephen King conducted a book signing event there. Though my only crime was setting one foot into the store after three hours of displaying a huge sign outside that read; “STEPHEN KING IS A MURDERER; IT’S TRUE OR HE’D SUE.” instantly several men in suits swarm arrested me and displayed me to waiting national television cameras in handcuffs on the national TV news and branded as a stalker of Stephen King. America’s cowardly response to my heroism and truth. I spent two days in a jail while the media slandered me and was released, uncharged, the damage already done. I noticed the book displayed behind King’s photo the next day on page one in the paper was titled :”How A House Works” So, the Santa Cruz police have a record of fraud and abuse where my activism and message are concerned. They are but one of dozens of police departments who have conducted other nefarious activities related to my free speech efforts. More than you would believe if I listed them all, but including being kidnapped, handcuffed and beaten unconscious in the back of a San Francisco police van in 1987 for no reason, whatsoever, for example. My father’s suspicious death in a plane crash, even, people. This occurred days after Stephen King wrote me a threat letter about “Phase Three..” since you won’t cease your investigation..” and on the tenth anniversary of Nixon’s resignation. His dog was even found hanged in a drape chord a few weeks prior to his death, like a mob threat to me. We’re talking hundreds of abuses over three decades, people. I recall in Santa Rosa having to respond to a summons for ;”Breaking and entering.” What? Breaking and entering their magazine codes that gave me my evidence? I attended court four times with only me in the courtroom and no one else before that was dismissed. The day I arrived in Stephen King’s hometown of Bangor, Maine in 1992, for example, I had no less that six encounters with police, one ticket and had my keys and tape recorder stolen from my parked van while using a phone booth just yards away. One officer admitted on the stand that he told me; ” King gives me $6,000.00 a month just to harass you..” Six months and two other phony tickets later, tickets I all beat by the way, I finally had to leave due to freezing temperatures. Then, in 1996, in Palm Springs, King’s other winter home I would learn, when I was there to caddie for a senior golf tour event, I endured almost two dozen police events, including one gun pointing episode, an arrest the next day for advertising this fact, four citations, all of which I beat, and more, all over my van which read “STEPHEN KING SHOT JOHN LENNON” The most harrowing event there involved at least three Palm Spring’s police officers surrounding me in the patio of a crowded restaurant at night preparing to beat me unconscious, no doubt. Only my screaming to the restaurant patrons what they were up to stopped them from kidnapping me and beating me senseless.
Incidentally, and even I admit it sounds far fetched, the 9-11 attack in New York just happened to be on the same, exact week my website was launched in 2001 and the first Trade Tower attack in 1993 occurred three weeks after I spent months there with my van and magazines for the first time. I know how big my expose is. So does the government! Maybe THAT was a coincidence, but what happened recently with this DUI ticket is probably NOT a coincidence..
Now, regarding the events of January 10, 2019;
To begin with, I was introduced to my driver by a former Santa Cruz police officer named Bill who now owns The Coffee House in Santa Cruz. The Moondog Coffee House is another name it goes by. Most of his customers are former police officers, in fact. I didn’t know this at the time, but Bill learned, almost a week before my operation date, (1) Who I am as he saw my new website van in his parking lot (2) That I would need a third party, a driver as I would be on pre surgery medication (3) He knew what time and place this would occur. I only chose Cris Malsack (pronounced Malsay) a homeless man on a bicycle, because several others I asked, including a friend in Monterey I was willing to pay, declined.
I showed Cris the exact parking space I wanted him to park at three days prior. Then, the next day, when I bought him breakfast, after he and Bill had a day to discuss whatever, he confided to me that he had gotten no sleep the night before. I wondered why as it was just a block drive to a pre selected parking space. What could be so ominous about that? I thought. Partly because all police abuses have subsided since my website went up in 2001 I didn’t suspect any plot afoot to sabotage me, now. By then, however, I knew that Bill was a police officer.
January 10, 2019, I met Cris at The Coffee House at 7:20 am. I had just driven two miles to meet him after taking my prescriptions according to directions. They said “Careful driving and operating machinery” not “Do not drive after taking.” as they were supposed to say, I would later learn. In fact, because I am a doctor’s son and extra careful, generally, I waited until one HALF hour before arrival in taking two Halcion tablets and one penicillin tablet. I felt no effects as we were about to leave. Cris, however, insisted that he drive. I let him, thinking what could go wrong in two minutes time? We had already rehearsed what to do.
Cris immediately began driving somewhat recklessly, zipping past our parking space after I directed him to “Park right HERE!” Instead, he drove almost off the grounds before he made a jerky U-turn back to the area next to the parking space. Instead of parking my van he, without a word, abruptly exited the van leaving it in the middle of the roadway in a private parking lot with the engine running and the door wide open. That he may have also left the van in neutral instead of park is a fact I only considered a day after the event when my head was clear. For whatever reason, whether to park it in the space it was next to or rescue it from rolling, as I now believe to be the case, or just to exit the van, I found myself behind the wheel and in the bushes. The van rolled only 20 feet to a stop but not without also slightly grazing a second vehicle and hitting a fence post.
Cris immediately returned , grabbed the keys from the ignition and, apparently, stole $100.00 from my wallet before he gave it to the Sheriff’s who, amazingly, seemed to be there within less than one minute. (I would learn later that day from dispatch that two officers “…just happened to be right there at the same time..”)
Having just seen the police report for the first time I learned that, at some point, Cris sat me in a wheel chair, yelled out loud; “You’re a dead man! We have to get you outta here!” as he tried to wheel me away from the scene of an accident! Thank goodness people stopped him or I’d be in bigger trouble. Hijacked and kidnapped twice in two minutes time by the same weirdo. I have to admit I don’t recall any of that part. Now, following a crash, my adrenaline kicking into high gear, it seems AFTER the crash I may have started to then succumb to the drugs I took, but not before. I don’t recall stumbling or falling down as some said. I only recall being upright, walking. The fact that Cris yelled “You’re a dead man!” is alarming if he is part of a police plot. It shows his animus towards me, that is for sure. Not really trying to help me at all. More my enemy. Does he have inside information that I am about to be killed? The report was full of mistakes. His plan to get me a wheelchair seems more of a phony alibi to explain leaving me stranded in the middle of the road than any attempt on his part to help me, in fact.
I noticed that the citing officer completely reversed what I said initially. He claimed that I said that I drove from the coffee shop to the dentist’s office. Completely false! I told him that Cris drove me to the office but that, had I stuck to my original plan of meeting him at the office after I got there, first, none of this would have happened to begin with. How could that be turned into me claiming to have driven myself there? That was his first paragraph; a complete falsehood.
I was up and walking around, immediately, certainly in no need of a wheelchair. I told the officers exactly why I thought I ended up in the bushes all while standing up straight and walking around unimpaired. Certainly my condition wasn’t so bad I couldn’t walk a straight line then. Police cams are the norm, now, and I think they will bear this fact out. That I was not that impaired. In fact, just to make it from the back of my van to the driver’s seat required a lot of athleticism it’s so cramped, requiring quite a bit of maneuvering around several objects.
I learned from the CHP officer who cited me, officer Clissold, that Cris “…drove you here even though he has a suspended licence..” I later asked him why he wasn’t cited for that and he told me : “Because I didn’t actually SEE him driving..” He didn’t see me driving, either. No officer did. I also learned that my wallet was suddenly missing $100.00 when he returned it to me at the recovery center. I was sober enough to walk up a flight of stairs to get a pencil and paper to do the math at the time to see how much was missing.
I later also learned that Cris was “Shooed away” from the scene by police. His voice mail said: “I don’t know what happened the way they shooed me away…”
Instead of getting my operation I was taken to a recovery center to let the medicine wear off. I was not arrested nor was my van impounded. Though the effects of the medicine were stronger hours after taking them I wasn’t tested until well after the accident occurred. I was far more sober when it happened. My field test for sobriety went almost perfect except for one wiggle with one step partially due to the fact that I wear a lift in that shoe. Had I been tested at the time of the accident I would have done even better. My breath blew a zero for alcohol. My blood sample will likely take months before it’s contents are known. Besides the prescription I was given I also took a multiple vitamin pill, a calcium / magnesium / zinc pill, an MSM pill, and a pill for my eye health and one for joint support, all accessible to anyone at any Trader Joe’s store, the night before to help insure a good surgical outcome.
Regarding drugs and alcohol I have never even been charged with a DUI in my life and, except for the one time only in my life I was too drunk to drive when I was 19, alone and on a deserted back road, I have never BEEN drunk behind the wheel in my entire life. Ever since my parents conducted aversion therapy on me when I was about 13 I have never liked alcohol and only buy one drink per night whenever I karaoke. Usually maybe two beers a week. I defy anyone to find a bartender or waitress who could deny this fact. Marijuana is the only drug I have ever purchased in my life. I have never experimented with anything I consider dangerous, ever, either. My teeth went bad due only to decades of living in a van to break my Lennon expose. I have never tried meth or speed in my life. Before marijuana was made legal in California I had a doctor’s prescription for it due to back pain and stress related to my police abuses, in fact. If I actually break my Lennon expose I will be one of the best role models in celebrity-hood in this drive sober regard. Now I am about to be criminalized for something I am not guilty of.
Incidentally, I have no criminal record, no felonies, no misdemeanors in my almost 65 years of living. All that could change with this misdemeanor offense I am facing.
After being released from the recovery center at 3:00 pm and driving just fine I immediately went to The Coffee House (open unusually late that one day for whatever reason) I asked if Cris was around. Bill said not since we left that morning. Bill then said; “He was only trying to get you a wheelchair.” Unless officer Clissold told him this (he had come by trying to locate Cris) Bill must have lied that he hadn’t seen Cris. I explained how it was that Cris stole $100.00 from me. Bill said that I fell down twice leaving his coffee shop that morning. I replied; “I did not.” and I explained that my prescriptions only said “Careful when driving..” to which Bill angrily responded; “And that’s the only way you’re going to beat this!” The last thing he said was; “You know I’m a former police officer, right?” To me it sounded like; “You know you were just set up, right?” Far from stumbling to my van that morning, I recall being able to open my rear door assembly, prop up the hatch door with a stick, open the swinging door below, climb up and inside and close these doors behind me all by myself without anyone’s help. All this just two minutes before my mishap and just ten minutes after I drove a few miles to the the coffee shop just fine.
That evening I discovered, along with my ticket for DUI, a stapled set of papers that turned out to be the prescription directions the dentist’s office was supposed to give me days earlier at my consent signing appointment. Apparently the dentist’s office felt obligated to include them and gave them to the officer. These formal directions read; “Do not drive after taking medications…” Wow! That was a contributing factor, as well, I think you’ll agree. The real directions were delivered late, print dated after the fact, and contrary to the bottle directions I was told to follow the night before surgery. While no evidence of collusion with police, bizarre, nonetheless. Good thing I DID wait until one HALF hour before arrival to take these meds, it turned out, instead of one hour as the bottles directed.
The next day, still a little disoriented from the Halcion, I drove to the CHP station and met with officer Clissold. I then wrote a letter to him explaining what I thought happened since I wasn’t really asked what happened. I wrote that I thought I just tried to park the van and found myself in the bushes. It was there that I learned that the all important pink papers regarding my DMV obligations were missing and not with my citation. Even though he hadn’t, he told me he gave them to the staff at the recovery center.
That day I learned he had not done that when I checked. Days later, when he called me, he admitted he gave them to no one but had forgotten to give them to me. This one thing could have resulted in an automatic drivers licence suspension had I not caught it in time and set up a hearing date with the DMV. My citing officer had already changed his story. (Subsequently I learned that, because mine is not an alcohol related offense, the paperwork for the DMV is optional.)
The next day, my head now clearer, I called him back to say I now remember, distinctly, that the gear lever was out of position when I grabbed it. That this means I may have instinctively jumped into the driver’s seat, not to park the van as I once thought, but to save it from rolling into the bushes. He accused me of changing my story and he would not add this new information to his report. I explained that the medication clouded my mind initially and that I did not necessarily change my story but added true facts I forgot initially.( One attorney told me that that medication involves memory issues.) It didn’t matter to him. This would explain a lot; Cris stealing money from me and the other behavior he displayed that showed his hostile intentions towards me. It also explains the path my van took. It suggests that I was unable to get into the driver’s seat fast enough to stop it, in fact. That Cris probably left it out of gear only occurred to after I learned that he also stole money from me at the same time, showing his hostile frame of mind.
A week later I returned to the coffee shop to find Cris and my missing $100.00. He was there and said something that suggests he was coached to say, to taunt me to see if I would try to take a swing at him. He said: “Hey toothless, what’s new?” first thing out of his mouth. Not the contrite behavior one would expect after he caused my van to get wrecked and my operation scuttled. As so often in the past, these trespassers who are a party to trouble in my life and expose activism, are distinctly smaller than me making it easy for me to react with violence against them if I wanted to. Cris I could dispatch in less than a minute, for example. I explained that he stole $100.00 from me and I owe him nothing until it’s returned to me. At first he tried to deny it and I said; “So, you’re saying the officer took it?” He responded; “When did I ever have your wallet?” When I replied; “When you reached across me and grabbed it from the ignition.” Suddenly he went silent, turned away and muttered something about me not letting him find my van parked around town. A threat. It now sees his best opportunity to steal from me was when he parked my van before the police arrived. My wallet and keys are on the same key ring.
Deputy Claussen, who initiated a theft police report, aborted it in mid process suggesting we finish up the next week, declined to do so when I did and he told me I had to take it up with small claims and that he would not be able to assist me even with a report.
Initially, I called the sheriff’s department to find out what two cars were doing so close to my mishap at the time of my mishap. Weeks later I received a call fro them, a woman, and she said something about my needing a psychological evaluation since they learned of my suspicion that I may have been targeted by them. BIZARRE!
Finally, on January 28, I went to see Bill and was met with hostility. He actually told me to leave before he gets upset. At that point I said; “There’s a chance Cris left my van in neutral.. Was I set up?” He went silent and turned away from me.
Recap of red flags suggesting a police sting / set up operation:
(1) A police officer / coffee shop owner introduced me to this driver; Cris.
(2) He had three days advance knowledge of my predicament of being slightly drugged and needing a ride to an operation a block away from his shop. He knew who I was and that the police had already tried to set me up once, no doubt, as he was employed by their department at the time, I believe.
(3) Cris disobeyed my directions to “Park right HERE!” and, without a word, almost drove off grounds before making a rude U-turn back to the area but left the van stranded, possibly out of gear, the engine running and the door wide open in the middle of the road next to my parking space. His explanation that he was getting a wheel chair – something neither need or discussed, ever, between us – could have been just a convenient alibi to justify this bizarre conduct.
(4) Two patrol cars just happened to be a half block away at the time of my mishap.
((5) After learning that Cris was driving with a suspended licence he was not cited but, instead, “Shooed away..” according to one of Cris’ voice mails.. A major material witness homeless person released when he should have been cited.
(6) Officer Clissold withheld the vital DMV paperwork I needed. Papers that would prevent an automatic driver’s licence suspension.
((7) Days later he admitted he lied about given them to other staff but that he just failed to give them to me.
(8) Instead of drawing my blood and field testing me at the time of my accident, police waited a few hours until the effects of the medications were stronger to do so.
(9) One innocent wiggle of one step does not indicate impaired condition when all other aspects of the test went fine. I showed the officer the reason why; a lift in one shoe.
(10) Bill’s behavior, suggesting I was unsteady before my trip to the office, flies in the face of the fact that I was up and walking just fine as I explained what happened to the police right after. All caught, presumably, on police cams. Getting into my van and then getting from the back to the driver’s seat all require a lot of sobriety and I did both with no problem. So why would Bill make up a story about me falling down when I wasn’t?
(11) Bill’s statements alleging he had not seen Cris since that morning yet also saying that “He just wanted to get you a wheel chair..” contradict each other. This, unless officer Clissold told him this later that day.
(12) Cris’ remark; “Hey toothless…” as well as his theft of my money at the time of the event, this and his bizarre attempt to wheel me away from the scene of an accident and his remark; “You’re a dead man!…” all suggest a malice in his intentions towards me, not the actions of one getting me a wheel chair and looking out for my well being.
(13) Deputy Claussen’s refusal to file a theft or threat report after suggests foul play, I think. Since when was theft and making threats a non reportable crime?
(14) The Santa Cruz authorities had the opportunity, motive and capabilities to exactly set me up in exactly this manner using Cris’ attempt to get a wheel chair for me as the alibi to cover their plot. I, at no time, needed a wheel chair. Whether my van was left out of gear or not, being left without explanation in a van in the middle of the road for a few minutes with the door open and the engine running is a recipe for the owner to either exit the van, park it or, as I now believe to be the case, rescue it from rolling into the bushes.
(15) Hundreds of other police abuses over three decades prove there is a conspiracy against my expose activism. That I am about to launch TWO logo’d vans on the streets only scares these authorities even more to act against me.
Now, having laid out my case for a conspiracy, is there a chance that it was not one? Did Cris, in good faith, try to get me a wheelchair instead of using that as a ruse to set me up abandoned in a roadway with my van running and the door open? Yes, it may BE possible that is the case. Why would he sign his name to a paper that makes him responsible for my well being as he did.? Had he any money that would leave him liable for, who knows, a million dollars law suit for causing me so much pain. But he has no money or he wouldn’t be living outdoors on a bicycle. So the matter is up in the air, I’ll admit. Even I admit I am only sure of the fact that, when I grabbed the steering column, I noticed it was out of it’s usual park position. Why would Cris steal from me and, at the same time, pretend he was helping me? Maybe he just couldn’t tame his criminal instincts at the sight of five twenty’s in my wallet. I doubt he is a paid police informant and that that is why he hangs out there. But I could be wrong about that. Time may tell. Every police department has homeless types who are undercover police informants.
People of the Central coast and America, beware! The government may have just sprung a police string operation against me last week in an attempt to cost me thousands, delay my mouth restoration and get my; lennonmurdertruth.com website and emblazoned van(s) off the streets to keep you in the dark and possibly set me up for murder, if they’re this depraved to conduct such a cruel hoax as I think just happened.. It happened no sooner than Gavin Newsom was sworn in as our governor but, if it was a govt. sting, it was pure luck on their part that the coffee shop I enlisted for a third party to present and receive me after surgery was owned and operated by a retired Santa Cruz police officer; his first name Bill. Bill admitted that the man I wanted to deliver and receive me just a block away was unreliable but, as others I asked, including a friend in Monterey I was willing to pay to do this were unavailable, I had little choice but to hire Cris Malseq, (Pronounced Malsay) a homeless man living on a bicycle, to do the job; $20.00 cash upon delivery and another $20.00 upon walking me to my parked van. Simple as could be. I even took this man to the designated parking lot and which spot to park just days earlier. I would have parked at the dentist’s office and met him on foot but I was afraid he might forget the address of the dentist so I agreed to meet him at the coffee shop I knew he was familiar with. My biggest mistake, it would turn out.
I was scheduled for one of the biggest and best days of my life – to get my mouth fully restored with professional implants from a reputable dentist – and I needed a third party to facilitate the procedure, to present and deliver me so I could sleep off the drugs in my parked van. That was the plan. Never was there any discussion with anyone about any wheelchair, my driver’s convenient excuse for leaving me and my van unattended, running, in the middle of the roadway with the door wide open. The day was January 10, 2019. I was ecstatic at what a great day was going to be for me after years of waiting and saving my money for it.
Folks, through no mindfulness of my own other than to rescue a moving, abandoned vehicle or, at the very least, finish parking it after my driver left me abandoned with the engine running and the door wide open with out any word as to why, I found myself behind the wheel and in the bushes, too late to stop the van in time. A DUI misdemeanor offense I don’t think I deserve. I believe I WAS set up. Even if not, I should not be held accountable because the instructions on the pill bottles wrongfully said “Careful when driving..” instead of; “Do not drive…” The doctor’s assistant admitted this fact to me, after. I was only given instructions for my medications AFTER my mishap. The copies were print dated the same day of my operation. I was supposed to receive them three days prior but, for whatever reason, they weren’t given to me. I got there at 7:30 am, before they were even printed. I finally realized what these papers were doing along with my citation upon release from the recovery center. The staff gave them to the police or the CHP who cited me. A little too late, I think. I followed the instructions given to me by the doctors staff just hours earlier; “to follow the bottle’s instructions.” I was never told I could not drive. The instructions allow driving and only recommend being careful when doing so. I even delayed taking the med’s until one HALF hour before arrival instead of one hour, just to be safe. It all seems to me to have been a brilliant, hastily constructed, police sting to set me up for a DUI (drugs only) charge and perhaps get my vans off the street now that I have gotten aggressive with my messaging. Now that I have invested thousands of dollars in purchasing one and restoring another, just about completed, for a major publicity campaign. I am the government’s worst nightmare as I have the goods on them regarding John Lennon’s political assassination. The same municipality on the scene within seconds of the accident tried to slander me on national TV news in the mid 1990’s for attending a Stephen King book signing with trumped up trespassing charges just to do this to me; show me on TV in handcuffs branded as a stalker. As newspaper photo’s show, I was merely holding a large sign that read; “STEPHEN KING IS A MURDERER; IT’S TRUE OR HE’D SUE.” Only after I was coerced to take one step inside the store by a stranger was I ambushed from all sides and arrested and put on television. Two days later I was released with no charges filed, the damage to my reputation already done. So, this police sting operation I allege may be the case is not far fetched at all. Other strange facts suggest this to be even more the case.
It is possible this whole thing was innocent and he was just a loopy homeless person who royally screwed up a one block drive to a parking space, but his actions, then and after, suggest not. He had hostile intent, it seems to me, all along.
I am alerting you to my plight so that you can muster whatever support you may have for me to show the authorities you have my back. I need your help, people. Please. Get involved. Masses, get of you guilty, apathetic, lazy asses! My evidence is the pot of gold you have needed since before you were born. Admit it. Not helping me is child abuse as King is still raping all of you until he is exposed BY YOU and jailed. The system, the media and courts who have mind controlled all of you, won’t do it, ever. Only YOU can make justice and truth real in your lives. You’re all sick, people. Realize that. you NEED Steve Lightfoot. You need King like a hole in the head. Why do you think your children are shooting each other at school like King’s 1970’s novel “Rage”? Because you let him keep poisoning all of you, that’s why. You are all chicken and scared of him ” You need me out on the streets with my website and both of my controversial vans. No apathy allowed.
Rather than repeat myself ,please read the letter I am submitting to the ;local district attorney who has the power to prosecute or dismiss my citation before charged.
P.O.Box 7311 Carmel, Ca. 93921
District Attorney Of The County Of Santa Cruz
Steve Lightfoot, here, writing your office again to ask you to not file charges in my dui (drugs only) citation January 10, 2019.
As I wrote before, I think there are too many red flags indicating my situation was, indeed, a police setup to deplete my finances, remove my two website logo’d vans from being seen in public, suspend my licence and to criminalize me, unfairly. Because a mid 90’s false arrest of me by the Santa Cruz police will come to light after my John Lennon murder expose breaks worldwide I think local authorities are trying to keep me from breaking my story. I was charged, then, with suspicion of trespassing for setting foot in Bookshop Santa Cruz which is owned by former mayor; Neil Coonerty. I was put on national televised news shown in handcuffs and being branded a stalker of author; Stephen King. Two days later I was released, uncharged, the authoritie’s mission accomplished. In fact, the next day, Stephen King was photographed in the Sentinel in the bookstore with a book titled “How A House Works” positioned behind his face, as if to taunt me, after. Now, over a decade later, now that I suddenly have two website logo’d vans, now that KSCO Radio interviewed me for two hours last February of 2017 and I substitute hosted for a few days, now that I am gaining legitimacy, it seems the authorities have turned an innocent visit to my dentist’s office into a personal nightmare. That all this was made possible after I told a coffee shop owner / former Santa Cruz police officer that I needed a driver to present and receive me for major oral surgery and that I’d be on pre surgery meds at the time. Bill, this former police officer, knew who I was because he saw my van in his parking lot and, no doubt, was aware that his police department engaged in fraud to put me on national television in handcuffs in 1994(5)? branded as a stalker of author Stephen King who I can prove murdered John Lennon in a Nixon, Reagan conspiracy. He likely informed the authorities of this opportunity and coached his homeless customer (my driver) to disobey my instructions to park in a stall already pointed out days earlier when we rehearsed everything and drive recklessly almost off the grounds and then leave my van running with the door open perhaps in neutral to see if I’d get in the drivers seat, after. To do all this without saying a word to further confuse me.Since this man is usually very talkative I do think he was coached and that this accounts for his behavior that day. I was under the impression that he had just stolen something valuable from my van and ran away. It is entirely possible I was merely trying to exit my van to find out what was going on and, since the driver’s door was the only exit, I may have jostled the van into motion and found myself trying to stop it in time as I recall that the gear lever was out of position and probably in neutral and probably left in neutral on purpose to entrap me. I do know that I was capable of maneuvering from the back section of my van into the front seat and that that feat was far more demanding than trying to back it into the parking space it was next to if that’s what I tried to do. I told the officer that’s what I thought happened almost an hour later when the drug’s effects were more powerful and I was in a state of shock, but that was before I found out that this same designated driver stole exactly $100.00 from my wallet during the confusion and before this same individual taunted me after saying; “What’s new, toothless?” when I came to get my money back days later. Even that remark may have been coached as it could have provoked me were I were a less civilized type of person. When I tried to file a theft report officer Claussen suddenly aborted the report in mid stride and refused to follow up, later. My designated driver, who I blame for what happened, who had no valid licence, was not cited for driving on a suspended licence though he admitted to driving me there. He was, instead, “…shooed away…” To add to the mix I was cited weeks later on April Fools day by another CHP officer from the same office as the first citing officer mere seconds after getting behind the wheel and I have discovered that the dash camera tape was edited severely to show only one side of the story. I believe this officer was waiting for me, parked, and was looking to cite me. Though my understanding of dash cams is that there is a two minute retrieval buffer after the switch is turned on, only one minute or less is shown, including a section where the officer claims I made a further miscue entering the roadway. His other claim that my first lane change caused the car behind me to brake is not true. Nor was I even close to that car at the time. In fact I swerved around the car in front of ME who suddenly slowed almost causing an accident and, just as suddenly, the car I then found myself behind also suddenly slowed causing me to swerve around him as well to remain safe. It was two emergency maneuvers at once caused by the cars in front of me who, for whatever reason, both slowed suddenly in front of me. In hindsight I think the two cars both slowed suddenly after noticing the CHP car following us. This happened to require two consecutive evasive maneuvers by me to avoid an accident. That is what happened.
So, why would this other CHP officer profile me to tag me, yet again? The day after my first ticket I spoke to officer Clissold and, because I have noticed an uncanny pattern of bad things happening to my trespassers, I tried to let him know that, if he is part of a conspiracy, he should think twice as my avenging angel seems to be real, citing how my home town of Santa Rosa burned down on John Lennon’s birthday, recently, how another municipality suffered a gallery of horrors including three major oil spills, two record damaging fires and the worst mudslide in history there, all within one years time. The actual town that unfairly cited me had, I think I read, either 500 or over 5,000 homes burn in one day. All this after I told the judge bad things may well, indeed, occur over this injustice if the past is any indicator. I was aware at the time, I mentioned that the Loma Prieta quake occurred just a week after I first visited Santa Cruz and for a month. I appreciate, now, that this was not a good idea but was sincerely looking out for the officer if he was an unwitting part of what I think is a deliberate plot to entrap me. I apologized to him a week later and told him it was meant in a constructive way, not a threatening way. I believe I was aware that one kSCO host’s wife died shortly after he belittled me and my cause on his show and the occurrences were just too obvious not to pay attention to. The long list goes on and on. The nations famous columnist Herb Cain died of a heart attack weeks after badmouthing me in the Chronicle newspaper and there are dozens of other incidents that are too coincidental to merely dismiss as such. I was trying to steer officer Clissold out of any possible bad luck for his sake and not just mine. Perhaps he took it wrong and decided to punish me by having another officer add a ticket to my troubles. That’s the way it all seems, honestly.
I know this charge against authorities does not sit well with court officials and there are other arguments to be made as well. I will list other ominous red flags regarding this first ticket later but, for now, there are other defenses in my favor even if there is no conspiracy to profile and entrap me.
1) My prescription’s instructions were mislabeled. They said’ “Careful driving and operating machinery.” It should have read; “Do not drive after taking this medication.”
2) Although the doctor instructed me to take two Halcion an hour before arrival, I waited until one HALF hour before arrival to be on the safe side. I had driven several miles just prior to the accident to meet my ride at his coffee shop. The other two Halcions I was to take after arriving, I never took. I still have them. I was only under a half dose, ever.
3) Contrary to accounts I was stumbling out of the coffee shop and that I had to be helped into my van, I did not stumble and I opened up my hatch door assembly and climbed into the back section of my van unaided. At the time I was not feeling any drug effects. It was other’s reports to the contrary at the coffee shop minutes earlier that I know to be false that alerted me, initially, to some funny business going on.
4) Just to be able to get myself from the back of my van into the driver’s seat (My only exit) requires more sobriety and bodily control than merely trying to back my van into the stall it was next to would require (If that’s what I tried to do.)
5) the above fact indicates that my van may, indeed, have been left in neutral and I was unable to get my foot to the brakes in time to stop it from crashing into the bushes. I do distinctly remember that, when I tried to move the gear lever, it was out of it’s normal park position. Whether it was rolling and I instinctively jumped into the driver’s seat to stop it or whether it started to roll after my movements to get out of my van triggered the motion, I don’t know.
6) Diagrams and the damage to my van indicate I at least was able to steer away from the other vehicle that was trying to park and then steer away from the bushes after. All in keeping with my belief that I was set up with a van in neutral, my only failing being able to get to the brakes in time.
7) The trauma of crashing my just painted van as I was about to receive dental work triggered whatever drugs were in my system due to an adrenaline rush which accelerated my system.
8) The citing officer arrived 45 minutes after this episode at a time when the drugs effects would have been much more powerful than when the accident occurred.
9) There was no reason for me to think I was not capable of merely parking my van, if that’s what I tried to do, as I had just driven several miles minutes earlier just fine. The pharmacy’s instructions gave me no reason to think I could not do this. I was in a private parking lot and not in an open thoroughfare and in a five mph zone. I was being “careful” while driving, as the instructions read.
10) If, in fact, I found myself in the driver’s seat to rescue a moving vehicle I cannot be held accountable for what happened. I have every right to avoid an accident if possible and protect life and property.
11) If, in fact, I tried to park my van and found the lever out of position and that influenced what happened, again, I should not be held responsible. I distinctly recall this fact about the lever being out of position. Any attempt to park in reverse would, instead, move the van forward if it were in neutral to start with.
12) Even if a test confirmed I had drugs in my system the test was made at a time when the effects would have been much stronger than at the time of the accident. One test was made several hours later. If another test was performed it was at least an hour after the accident when the drugs effect would have been at their peak strength and not like the effects were at the time of the accident.
13) Considering the pharmacy was partly to blame for mislabeling the instructions, considering that the designated driver, Cris, disobeyed instructions to park as rehearsed, nearly driving off grounds, and recklessly, then jumping out of my van with the engine running and the door wide open, all without saying a word, would cause a reasonable person to at least find out what is going on and try to exit the van before being late for his appointment, considering all that, I would argue that I was an innocent victim of a string of bizarre circumstances beyond my control
14) Were it not for the fact that the drugs do cause memory issues I would be able to say, for certainty, which of four possible scenarios was correct; whether it was a case of trying to park and finding the lever in the wrong position, trying to merely get out and see what was going on, actually trying to rescue a rolling vehicle or having to rescue a rolling vehicle after possibly jostling it into motion by just moving from the back to the front of the van. By the same token I doubt anyone else can say, for sure, which was the actual case, either. I searched for any video and was assured there was none.
15) A dental patient with erroneous pharmacy instructions having to trust a stranger to present and receive him for an operation finds himself in the bushes a minute after letting this man drive his van one block, cause unknown, after this stranger disobeyed instructions, drove recklessly and left the van stranded in the middle of the parking lot. It sounds like anything but a conscious act to drive while under the influence of drugs and more like a case of bizarre circumstances.
If the circumstances were orchestrated, if Cris was coached to demand the driver’s seat, say not a word and drive provocatively and recklessly before leaving the van in the middle of the road with the door open and the engine running and even possibly with the van in neutral, balanced on a knife’s edge, if all this is true, that this police officer who recommended the driver in the first place may have used him to serve the motive’s of the police in Santa Cruz and set me up then it is a scandal and a crime and me a complete victim.
There are many, many red flags to suggest exactly this, whether there is proof or not.
(To be continued…)
(To be continued….)
I am Steve Lightfoot in the matter regarding a dental operation gone awry last January 10, in Dr. ………………….’s parking lot. One second I was about to receive a long awaited and needed dental operation, the next moment I was wondering why my driver had suddenly exited my van leaving it in the middle of the parking lot with the door open and the engine running after ignoring my directions to park, the next minute I found myself in the bushes after moving from the back section of my van to the front. I found myself either trying to exit my abandoned van, trying to rescue it from rolling as I remember it was out of gear, or perhaps trying to park it in the stall it was next to. At first I thought it was the latter but now realize that the middle is the probable cause; trying to stop a rolling van. It’s even possible the jostling of my maneuvers into the front of the van (The only exit) could have triggered the rolling. Though I was feeling fine and had just driven several miles to the coffee shop to meet my designated driver I had taken some pills a half hour earlier, pills that instructed only “Careful driving and operating machinery.” It’s even possible that, after the accident in the bushes that ensued, it was enough to raise my adrenaline to the point that that medication I was told to administer could have then taken hold. Up to the accident, however, I should have been in control and I felt fine. Just the maneuvering required to get from the back section of my van to the front seat requires athleticism, balance, strength, and agility and having to wing one leg sideways around a post as well as a garbage can, all while bracing oneself with both hands on the seat and the dash. If I had tried to park it I should have easily been able to do that after getting to the front seat. I now believe I was trying to stop a rolling van. All the existing diagrams and accounts seem to point there more than anywhere else. I was only under the influence of whatever I was told to take after the adrenaline rush from the accident, itself. If the officer took a photo of my inside of van it will show just what an obstacle course I had to overcome just to exit my van and how much sobriety that act required to begin with.
All the above being just a reminder of the incident, I am writing today to add to my suspicions that the police may be involved in setting me up in this case.
As I said, the former police officer turned coffee shop owner who set me up with the homeless person who left me and my van stranded in the middle of a parking lot with the door open and the engine running without a word is one element. He knew for three days about my situation of being on drugs and needing a ride to the operation and the homeless man confided to me days after I met him that he got no sleep the night before after talking to this former police officer. This homeless man who was a stranger stole $100. from my wallet in the process of perhaps leaving my van out of gear balanced on the edge of rolling. This against his claim of trying to get a wheelchair for me. This same man who then tried to abscond with me off the grounds as if to leave the scene of an accident. This same man who belligerently said to me “Hey, toothless, what’s new?” when I came to get my stolen money back. He set up my accident by recklessly driving almost off grounds and then violently making a u-turn only to leave my van stranded in the middle of the parking lot. My directions to park at a specific spot that we rehearsed days earlier, he ignored, all the while keeping his mouth shut once behind the wheel. This seemed strange as he was always very talkative, normally. He completely changed that day.
The fact that two sheriffs deputies were less than a block away at the time seemed suspicious as my history with the Santa Cruz Police finds them fraudulently arresting me just to brand me on national t.v in handcuffs as a stalker of Stephen King, the man I can prove murdered John Lennon in a government plot. A week or two after I first called their office to ask why, a female sheriff deputy or official called me on my cellphone to intimate that I might want to seek mental health for thinking they could have been tipped off in advance that I might be vulnerable to an arrest. Very suspiciously, when I told her that the police officer/coffee shop owner told me ; “That’s the only way you might beat this ticket, is (because of the instructions on the bottle were wrong).” After I told her that she said to me; “Did he really say that?” It was as if she was concerned that he could have been that reckless to make such a remark. It sounded weird to me. Like there may have been a keen interest in me by the whole department.
A few weeks later I was interrogated by two other sheriff’s in Santa Cruz while watching t.v. in my van and asked to move along. However, one of the officers present also asked me if I would like to receive mental health services. What made it doubly suspicious was that they gave a false reason for interrogating me. I was legally parked and they wrongfully suggested the signs said otherwise until after I corrected them.
If the police did set my accident up instructing Chris Malsack to leave my van balanced on an edge, out of gear it ruined my newly painted van and cost me over $1,900. to fix. It also set me up for possible costs in the thousands in terms of insurance rates and more.
Now, I’ve learned, after giving my other lennonmurdertruth.com emblazoned van, the 1989 Toyota mini van, to Jack Fox Auto repair for an engine replacement and suspension work last January 07, I learned that they deliberately cut all my injector harness wires to deliberately sabotage my van. Two vans that were getting ready for exposing my evidence are suddenly damaged, seriously, in a row. In fact at the same time. It is a fact this shop services the police academy vehicles for Monterey but I hope that is not why they cut my wires and added almost $3,000. more in now needed repairs. There are other possibilities I think are more pressing regarding an acquaintance I used to know who is friends with the shop owners.
I have a District Attorney investigation launched already and am billboarding that shop out of business. I will also sue them for the damages. It’s unlike anything I’ve experienced.
Either way, the police angle to stop my newly refurbished vans from hitting the streets and to possibly take my licence away for six months seems more of a possibility than when I first wrote you.
In fact, the citing officer, officer Clissold, may have told the one witness to avoid any contact with me. My attempts to get her account of what happened were met with threats to stay away as if she had been told to avoid me. Isn’t that tampering with my ability to collect evidence? I found it curious that officer Clissold visited with Bill, the coffee shop owner / police officer, after the incident. This is the place of origin if my suspicions of a police set up are correct. Also, officer Claussen cutting off my theft report in mid stride and then canceling it, after, was out of the ordinary. All quite distressing as the police have left me alone for so long since I got my website up last 2001. It seems a contingency plan was executed at a moment of opportunity, perhaps.
In my last letter to your office I mentioned that I have been prevented from filing a citizen’s arrest on Stephen King for murdering John Lennon in spite of several attempts in Manhattan to do so. Precisely BECAUSE it is John Lennon’s murder and because the government is involved I am being denied my civil rights in this regard .As such I cannot legally be tried in a criminal matter until that right has been restored and I can file charges, come forward and remove my life from extreme danger. Equal protection under the law also means equal access to the law.
I will try to contact an appropriate attorney, either criminal or civil rights, and see what I can do to perform this right I should have. If that right is not restored, but even if it is, I would ask that you not charge me in this matter. It was mostly a matter of bizarre circumstances and not a conscious act of doing anything wrong by me. It could have happened to anyone it happened so fast. I did nothing I wasn’t led to believe I was capable of. My dentist says the pharmacy was liable and to blame for mislabeling the pill’s directions. I, in fact, exercised extra caution by taking some meds a half hour before arrival instead of an hour before (My on scene remarks notwithstanding) Certain characterizations of my sobriety before the incident are so false I have to suspect that the remarks could have been agenda driven and not in accord with the facts. There may have occurred a sudden rush of the pill’s effects immediately after the accident due to adrenaline, but before the incident I felt fine and must have been just to get to the front seat. All indications are that I was confronted with a rolling vehicle out of gear and could not stop it in time. I do remember the column lever was out of position. It was Cris’s first time in my van. Whether Cris did this accidentally or on purpose or if this was the case I will never know.
I am the opposite type of person to find myself with this kind of charge. I have a crime free record after over 65 years of living and zealously guard to keep my rights and privileges. I live in my van(s) and need to drive them to rescue my endangered life from censorship in our media and justice system. I am the proverbial hero in the cold trying to come forward, charge Stephen king and remove my life from danger. Few Californian’s in it’s long history can point to more police abuses than I can, especially in the 80’s and 90’s. It’s not like I am imagining my evidence or it’s importance. IF this latest episode was a police set up it was cruel and callous and I should not be letting down my guard by any means. The deliberate sabotage against my other van, simultaneously, really has focused me on the nature of all that is happening to me. Please do not take this letter wrong. I am concerned about the whole circumstances as my life could depend on it.
The above is true and correct under penalty of perjury. Dated March 25, 2019
Thank you for your consideration,
My name is Steve Lightfoot and I am to appear on February 20, 2019 for a DUI (drugs only) citation. Having just read the police report I must write to you to let you know that it is very inaccurate and I want to offer my side of the story for your consideration and to correct the mistakes the report lists. This is a story of a third party who disobeyed directions to simply park my van but, instead, left it stranded in the middle of the roadway in a private parking lot with the engine running and the door open and possibly the gear lever in neutral, without explaining a word to me why. This is also the story of two other third parties who wrongfully instructed me on the use of my pre operation medication I was instructed to take before my arrival.; both the dentist’s office and the pharmacy. The dentist’s office was supposed to give me formal directions as to how to administer the pills but failed to do so, for whatever reason, at my consent signing appointment days earlier. I didn’t receive them until after my accident along with the citation print dated after the fact. The pharmacy instructions read; “Careful driving and operating machinery..”They were supposed to read; “Do not drive after taking medication.” as listed in my too little too late dentist’s instructions. So there are third parties who may be more responsible for whatever happened than me.
Initially I was scheduled to arrive at 7:00 am, unmedicated and receive all my meds in house but a last minute change had me arriving at 7:30 and taking meds off site. I recall the dentist’s office telling me the night before; “Just forget everything else and just follow the pill bottle’s instructions..” Perhaps because my father was a doctor and because I stay as far away from drugs as possible, instead of taking these two Halcion tablets and one penicillin tablet an hour before arrival, just to be safe, I waited until one HALF hour before. The dentist’s office was told I would be driving to the coffee shop to meet my ride and they never said not to. In fact, I drove the two to three miles just fine and feeling zero effects, I thought. At 7:20 Cris arrived and we set out for the office a block away. Cris insisted he drive so I helped myself into the back of the van unassisted, opening at least two doors, propping one up with a stick, getting inside and closing the doors back up before sitting on my bed. Very able bodied indeed, in spite of other reports to the contrary. All this complex maneuvering just a minute before the accident.
How could I know that, in one minute’s time I could go from one of the best days of my life – getting my long needed mouth restoration started – to one of the worst days of my life – me and my van in the bushes wondering what just happened. How could I know that the man I just hired to help me would, in the space of a few minutes, disobey my directions, leave me stranded in the middle of the road with the van running and door wide open, possibly out of gear, to boot, without a word, steal $100.00 from my wallet, do all of this with a suspended driver’s licence he told me nothing about and then, after the fact, try to shuttle me off the accident scene in a wheelchair shouting; “You’re a dead man! We have to get you out of here.!” I have no recall of this last event but the report says only a group of people stopped him from doing just that. I was hijacked and kidnapped by him twice in just a few minutes. All beyond my control.
As I recall, I was abandoned by my designated driver, a man I just met days earlier at a coffee shop a block away named Cris Malsack, in the middle of the parking lot in the roadway with the engine running and the door wide open.. He had just disobeyed my directions to “Park right here.” as we rehearsed days before but, instead, without a word, drove recklessly almost off grounds before he made a harsh and sudden U-turn back to the area near my parking space but exited my van and left me and my van in the middle of the roadway with the door open, the keys in the ignition and the engine running. I wondered did he just steal something of mine and run off. I wondered was he miffed that I asked him to park. I had no idea what was happening.
One of three things happened next; Either I noticed my van rolling and tried to jump into the driver’s seat to stop it and wound up in the bushes also grazing another car that was trying to park, or I tried, unsuccessfully, to park it, or I was simply trying to exit my van as it was the only door available as the rear doors only open from the outside. I have no sliding door as it was welded shut and bondo’d over by the previous owner. I initially told the officer at the scene that I thought I was trying to park my van. The Halcion I was instructed to take, I was told later, plays with one’s memory. (Days later I called the CHP officer, Clissold, to let him know that I distinctly remember that the gear lever was out of position when I tried to grab it suggesting that the van may have been rolling and that I most likely tried to jump into the driver’s seat to stop it. That I may have misspoke about trying to simply park it. He refused to put that in his report claiming I changed my story. I told him about the medication clouding my memory but he was unmoved.)
My operation was scuttled for two weeks and I just underwent the excruciating surgery awake just to avoid any such repeat. Several teeth were removed, infection was ground away, my gums were opened up to just bone, six implants were screwed in my upper jaw and I was sewed back up. I even heard my skull crack loudly, once, all while just locally numbed.
Though the report suggests I was falling down after the accident and unsteady, I believe police cams should show that I was, instead, walking about and explaining things without a problem.
I am comfortable that I was unimpaired at the moment I tried to get into the driver’s seat. I remember noticing the gear lever being out of position, but the aftermath of crashing may have aroused an adrenaline surge that could have triggered whatever medication I was on to kick in, suddenly. I suppose that’s possible. I maintain that I was fine up until the crash. After that anyone, on medication or not, would have been dazed and confused a little.
I was driven to a recovery center and found out there that I was missing exactly $100.00 from my wallet that the citing officer gave me hours later. I was able bodied enough to climb a flight of stairs, retrieve a pencil and paper and do the math just to make sure at the time. At about that time I was ordered to provide a blood sample and conduct a sobriety test. I merely complied but did not agree to any such tests. Except for one wiggle on one step, only, I passed that test. I immediately removed the three quarter inch lift I carry in that shoe to show the officer why it was I may have slipped. My finger to nose test went perfectly. In spite of this he deemed me impaired. An hour after the fact I would be more, not less, susceptible to the medication that was to last for four hours I was told. I allege that any test administered that late after the fact should be ruled inconclusive and inaccurate.
At some point officer Clissold remarked; “He drove you to your appointment with a suspended driver’s licence.” as if to demonstrate Cris’s willingness to help me. When I asked him why he didn’t cite Cris for driving on a suspended licence he remarked that he didn’t see him actually driving. No officer saw me driving, either. This fact triggered suspicions about a police sting that may have entrapped me along with other facts, both related here and from the mid 1990’s when this same police department set me up to be televised on national television news in handcuffs labeled a stalker of Stephen King, the horror writer, who I can prove murdered John Lennon in a Nixon, Reagan conspiracy. There are many more red flag that point to just this, I will point out here, but, having read the report, I now see how it might be more innocent than I once thought.
Upon my release from the recovery center (3:00 pm) I, driving just fine, went back to The Coffee Shop to find Cris and my missing $100.00. Bill, the owner and former police officer and the one who introduced me to Cris, told me he hadn’t seen Cris since that morning. He told me officer Clissold came by looking for him, however. Then Bill said; “He was only trying to get you a wheel chair.” the first I ever heard about any wheel chair. It was something never discussed when I went over the directions with Cris to park days earlier. Unless officer Clissold told him that he may have lied to tell me that Cris had not come by since the accident. Bill also asked me to not come back to his coffee shop trying to blame me for everything. The last thing Bill said to me was this; “You know I’m a former police officer, right? It sounded a lot like; “You know we just set you up, right?” with all the police abuses I’ve endured over three decades.
Days later I drove to Roseville, California and spent over $1,900.00 to repair my recently purchased and painted and now damaged van and I rescheduled my surgery.. When I went to find Cris and my $100.00 on the 18th of January he was there and said something I suppose he could have been coached to say to me by police to see if I would react by trying to clobber him to further entrap me. He snidely said; “Hey, toothless, what’s new?” He knew I suspected him of stealing my money by then. I told him as much and he tried to deny it at first. I replied; “So, you’re saying the officer took it?” Cris asked me; “When did I ever have your wallet?” When I explained he took it from my ignition at the time of the accident he went silent, turned away and said, under his breath, something about him vandalizing my van if he ever saw it around town. (A subsequent attempt to file a theft and threat report with Deputy Claussen was aborted in mid stride my him and I was told to file a small claim against him, instead.)
My last visit with Bill at his coffee shop I told him that Cris may have left my van out of gear and I asked him if I was set up. He just turned away, silent.
Now, almost a month later, I have seen the police report and it is so full of mistakes it prompted me to write you to make corrections. (See report supplement I included) It shows that Cris Malsack, not I, drove my van to the dentist’s parking lot.. Officer Clissold states otherwise. He must be confused. I told him that Cris insisted on driving and all of this would have been avoided had I stuck to my original plan to drive my van to the lot and walk to the coffee shop to meet Cris. I explained this last minute decision to drive to the coffee shop instead of my original plan played a role in what happened. That it would otherwise have been avoided, entirely. Strangely, his report says that Cris admitted he drove my van there to begin with. So, he claims that I told him differently. He’s wrong about that. He is confused.
The third party reports of me being unsteady and of grazing another vehicle were humbling, I must say, as I thought I was up and walking around just fine the whole time. My unassisted entry into the back of my van a minute before the accident suggests I was much steadier than some accounts given.
If I told officer Clissold or another officer that I took the medication at 6:30 instead of at 7:00 am I may have been mistaken. To be extra safe I waited until 7:00.
Reports of Cris riding his bicycle at all during any of this are false. His bicycle was always at the coffee shop and never near the dentist’s parking lot. He drove my van to the middle of the roadway and left it running, door wide open and likely out of gear.. All while his bicycle was at the coffee shop over a block away. The report is full of the wrong information.
The fact that officer Clissold included that he got Cris’s name from his driver’s licence and then informed me it was suspended is bizarre. Cris should have been cited and this fact of a driver with a suspended licence being involved in the whole episode should have been included in the report. It was suspiciously absent and shows a bias towards only prosecuting me.
In many ways I was a victim in this bizarre episode.
I suppose the dentist’s office as well as the pharmacy are both liable for, one, not giving me the proper instructional package until after the fact, instructions that should have been delivered to me at my consent signing appointment, the ones that say; “Do not drive after taking medications” Instead i was told to just follow the pill bottle’s instructions which read; “Careful driving and operating machinery.”
The last thing I want to do is have to sue my dentist for anything as he is about to give me back my teeth and I need him on my side. I probably have a good case, however.
The same applies for CVS pharmacy who, according to my dentist’s office, provided false instructions. They even photographed my pill bottle for evidence.
Cris Malsack is penny less and, even if liable for damages, ( He signed a form accepting responsibility for my welfare as he simultaneously left me in a running vehicle stranded in the middle of the roadway without explanation) he cannot be seen as a form of remedy for what happened, even if it was he who was mostly to blame for what happened.
I believe my record of zero DUI charges ever in my life in almost 50 years and one million miles of driving speaks to my true nature and this offense is not reflective of Steve Lightfoot the driver. In fact only once in my life have I ever BEEN behind the wheel even close to drunk. When I was 19, alone and on a back road. That scare swas all I needed and have never been under the influence of anything since. My parents gave me aversion therapy regarding smoking and drinking when I was a young man and I have never liked alcohol, ever. I’ve never smoked cigarettes, either. If I drink it’s only one beer and only when I karaoke to satisfy the merchant. I often even order milk or juice, in fact..
Except for marijuana I have never used drugs of any kind in my life. I have never purchased anything except marijuana and had a valid medical recommendation for it’s use even before it was legalized, generally. My condition relates, in fact, to past police abuses and traumas as well as lower back pain.
I did say in this instance to one officer; “No DUI’s ever should count for something.” Don’t you also agree with me in this regard? I’m almost 65 and live in my van and need it as I cannot afford to pay rent at a time when my life is in real danger until Stephen King is exposed and jailed for his real crime. To even risk losing my ability to drive would present a hardship I don’t think I deserve. I am the exact opposite of what I am charged with. Maybe one percent of the population has been as responsible behind the wheel as I have been my whole life. That anyone else was impacted, however slightly at however small a speed in just a parking lot and not an open road, distresses me greatly. I probably had to rescue a rolling van and, if that was the case, should not be held responsible. The dentist’s office and the pharmacy and the criminal driver I happened to hire for a simple job all contributed to what happened. I should not be charged, I don’t think, in this matter as it may have been beyond my control. I followed the prescription’s directions and had no cause to think I could not at least park my van. No one really knows if it was rolling or not. I only know I am certain that the lever was out of position when I tried to grab it.
It’s a non starter to suggest to a court official that the police could have orchestrated this whole event and even coached Cris to do everything he did. I have no proof, I suppose, but there are several red flags in this regard. If I have to defend myself this aspect will be part of any defense as well as a change of venue given Santa Cruz’s prior charade to brand me on national tv as a stalker of murderer Stephen King. So, let’s stick to the other defenses I have. The dentist and pharmacy are liable for misinforming me and Cris is liable for his actions as well.
I deserve a break from your municipality for being wrongfully defamed in the mid 90’s when I am, in reality, a real live American hero, no less.
Please consider not charging me in this matter. I am willing to abide by whatever stipulation you might include to prove myself worthy of this kindness and fairness on your part. Although I have one more operation to go I will not be put under for it and I am confident no other matter will arise to disappoint you, after.
The report is very flawed. I hope I’ve corrected the mistakes so you can make sense of it all. Thank you for listening and considering my plea..
I declare, under penalty of perjury, that the above is true and correct.
Dated February 04, 2019
December 27, 2018;
Well, I told my chiropractor that I must harness the energy of the celebration of Dec. 25 and apply it to breaking my story without really knowing what it meant. It’s that funky, once a year time when people are bending over backwards to be better than they normally are and special insights abound for me.
I spent that eve tossing and turning over what slogan to use that best captures that insight. I was in a forgiving mood towards guilty mankind acknowledging that they are scared blind, raped silent and traumatized beyond their humanness to overcome. Otherwise every parent wouldn’t be protecting Stephen King instead of their victimized children. The public really must be raped silent by the evil of the crime. Shocked and awed into a stupor they can’t break free from. Military use of psychology and mind control over all of you. Nothing less than exactly that.
I’ve come up with these rather large four foot long slogans to adorn the lower three sides of my van against a black backround.;
RAPED AMERICA, REVOLT! *
PROOF, PEOPLE.- PROTEST!!
THIS MATTERS, MORONS
SPEAK EVIL OR BE EVIL *
NEED YOUR HELP, PEOPLE *
SILENT U.S. RAPED YELLOW
THIS MATTERS – DO YOU?
THIS MATTERS, MORONS
TOO IMPORTANT TO IGNORE
OFF YOUR KNEES, PLEASE
OFF YOUR FACE, HUMAN RACE
HUMAN RACE, ACT LIKE IT
REVOLT, YOU VICTIMS!
FIGHT BACK, YOU VICTIMS!
SILENT U.S. RAPED YELLOW *
YELLOW U.S. RAPED SILENT?
HOME OF THE BRAINWASHED
RAPED SILENT, YELLOW U.S.
NON FICTION NIGHTMARE *
YOU SILENCED SOVIETS!
SILENT U.S. YELLOW! *
SILENT U.S. YELLOW?
SILENT PARENTS, REPENT
BLIND PARENTS, GROW UP
SILENT U.S. RAPED BLIND *
FACE UP TO IT, PEOPLE *
HANDLE THE TRUTH, U.S. *
CAN’T HANDLE TRUTH, U.S.? *
YOU KIDNAPPED COWARDS *
SILENT U.S. RAPED BLIND?
‘BRAVE’ U.S. RAPED SILENT
“BRAVE” U.S. SCARED YELLOW
SUB-HUMAN RACE – REPENT
SILENT U.S. UNDER SATAN
SATAN RULES BLIND FOOLS
FEAR ONLY YOUR APATHY *
FEAR APATHY – JAIL KING *
KING’S SILENCE IS SHOUTING *
KING’S SILENCE DEAFENING
SILENCE – KING’S CONFESSION *
KING ISN’T DENYING IT **
NO NEWS BIGGER THAN THIS!
NOTHING MORE IMPORTANT
TIME YOU COWARDS CARE *
VITAL CAUSE – LOST U.S.
GET INFORMED – GET MAD ***
GET WELL, GET INFORMED
BRAINWASHED ISN’T BRAVE
YOU BRAINWASHED COWARDS *
SUBHUMANITY IGNORING ME!
SUB-HUMAN RACE, SILENT
Those are the first considerations. Be regretful I only have room for three. Three WILL be going up, soon. By the way, for those who may be wondering, I have a small door already made to conform to what was once an ice cream van display window. The only last details may be in painting some slogans a bright yellow instead of grey where the black backrounds are considered.
OFF YOUR ASSES, MASSES!
Another slogan I forgot to mention.
December 17, 2018;
Most people confuse Hinckley with Chapman, but they know better than me. You see?
December 11, 2018;
Well, at least two people showed up this time for my rally and actually held a sign up with me. That’s the idea, folks, to show support and demand media attention to air the evidence so we can begin the arrest procedure of our mortal enemy, our killjoy / sociopath; Stephen King. Granted, they only stayed for a short while, but it was encouraging. One of the supporters is a fan of mine I didn’t know about. My take-away from the event was I got to emblazon my like new (2000) Chevy Astro High Top van with lots of slogans to pitch my case to the public. In the chapters below I offered up hundreds and have now chosen from that batch. Here they are; (On the driver’s side from top to bottom) – Lennon Killer’s Repent…Jail Murderer Stephen King…Demand Disclosure – Demonstrate….Be Better Than You Are – Care….Stand Up To The Cover-up….NIXON, REAGAN, STEPHEN KING CONSPIRACY…Face Up To The Facts…Smell Your Nightmare ( Rear side, top to bottom ) – Author Stephen King Is A Murderer….Chapman Story; Media Hoax….Nixon’s Sick Trick On You….Blowing Up Your Cover-up! (Passenger side, top to bottom ) – Sick U.S. Under A Lie…Up Your Cowardly Cover-up….DESERVE Truth – Protest… You Phonies Saw No Trial….Govt.Media – Our Enemy….NIXON, REAGAN STEPHEN KING CONSPIRACY….Help Me Come Forward….Guilty Public Apathetic
There will be a few more after I get the bottom skirt changed to satin black so I can alternate the color scheme but, so far, I think pretty controversial and appropriate. These slogans will change as I see fit if I can ramp up the rhetoric. Let’s hope I don’t have to degenerate to ones like; “God Damn Your Apathy” because it’s legal and I’m desperate.
Just before the rally began I got on KSCO (I had to use my middle name; Mark) and was allowed to sing one of my songs from the past using Ray Charles song “Busted” I’m pretty proud of the elegance of the lyrics and here it is, a swipe, at the time, at right wing radio;
In the name of what’s fair, now liberals get air, I’m busted
Alternative views are making the news, I’m busted
Our monopoly’s gone and it won’t be long till everyone knows that the right is wrong
And, brother, that’s why I’m singing this song, I’m busted
Well I had a nice gig now they say I’m too big, I’m busted
Now people will know that I’m just a Joe can’t be trusted
Well I pounded those libs with my lies and my fibs. I foamed at the mouth till I had to wear bibs
And it’s getting harder to brainwash your kids….( Melody change, outro)..I’ve got the Lennonmurdertruth.com bluuuuuuues!
It was in response to the then re-introduced “Fairness Doctrine” in radio.
Without sounding too proud, only a John Lennon could have done better, I think. Nobody was ever more elegant than he when it came to lyrics. What a loss to our world he is dead. In my opinion, John Lennon was the greatest man in the last 200 years….Period!
Now, although my situation is better with the more robust incarnation of my message – actually using language in multiple ways to bend your conscience – I have been audibly upset, to the point of public tantrums, I’m so disgusted with America’s weak people, America’s phony people, America’s cowardly people. You IMPOSSIBLE phonies aren’t fair and you’re all very sick and beaten down by the Rockefeller media machine.
As my anniversary rally deadline looms KSCO, the radio station who interviewed me last year and allowed me to host for two days, is censoring my input over their airwaves (A victory for all jealous losers who can’t handle the truth)
Meanwhile, I am re emblazoning my new van with my website address and a dozen selected messages to sink the message into the blind soul of America.. At the top they follow;
Silent America Insane….Lennon Killer’s Repent…Guilty Public Apathetic…Author; Stephen King Murdered John Lennon….Chapman Story; Media Hoax….Nixon’s Sick Trick On You…Storm Your Lying Media…You Brainwashed Bozos….Silent America Yellow…Face Up To The Facts – Stand Up To The Cover-up….Govt. Codes. Tell All…Proof, People – Wake Up!…Sick U.S. Under A Lie…Log On Or Lose Out….Loser Public Under A Lie…Smell Your Nightmare…Get Well; Get Informed…United You Misunderstand…Are You Truth Worthy?…Silent U.S. Under Evil….Your Apathy – Pure Evil….Assassinate Your Apathy….Collapsing The Cover-up…Blowing Up Your Cover-up….Jail Murderer; Stephen King….Only Cowards Cover Up…You Mute Masochists….Your Enemy; Your Apathy….Real Story Your Apathy….Satan Got Your Tongues?….Still Sucking Under A Lie?…You Suck Under The Lie….Only Cowards Don’t Care….Your Apathy Isn’t Funny…Your Cover-up Isn’t Cool….Curb Your Cowardly Cover-up……Too Stupid To Care?….Silence Is Sub-human…Sub-human Race, Repent….Sick America Silent…..Sick U.S. Under A Lie…..Sick, Silent America….Guilty Mankind, Willfully Blind…Shame On Your Apathy…Get Informed, You Phonies…Phony Public Repent….Silent Public Exposed….No Good Public Silent….Silence Is For Victims…Fight Back You Victims….You’re Nixon’s Victims….Your Crime, The Cover-up….U.S. Caught In A Cover-up…Caught In Your Cover-up….Your Apathy Is Evil….Nightmarica, Wake Up…Your Nightmare Blind U.S…..Nightmarica Unmasked….Nixon’s Nastiness Unmasked…Stephen King Unmasked…..Nasty Public Apathetic….Sick U.S, Saw No Trial….Chapman Never Stood Trial….Phony Public Failing Facts…Silent U.S. In Disgrace….Your Lives A Nightmare….Nixon’s Coup Against You….You Brainwashed Bastards….You Brainwashed Phonies….Cover-up Crippling You…Crippled U.S. Yellow…..Apathy Is For Ass-bites…Cover-ups Are For Cowards….Silent Public Stupid…You’re Phony – This Is Real…No Apathy Allowed…How Dare You Not Care…Care Or Be Square….Believe it Or Be Stupid….Believe It Or Be Brainwashed….Slob Public Apathetic…Great Cause – Lost Nation…You Mute Masochists…Media Controlled Cowards…You Corrupted Cowards…Cover-up Corrupting You…..Ignorance Isn’t The Answer…Apathy Isn’t the Answer….Ignorance is For Infidels….Come Clean, You Cowards…Fess Up, You Phonies…Phony Public Falls Silent!….Denial; Your Downfall….Real Conspiracy Your Apathy!….Your Apathy Un-American….Brave Me vs Yellow U.S….U.S of Apathy, Repent……Silence = Self Abuse…Help Me Come Forward Or Hold Yourselves Back…Be Better Than You Are – Care……
The only question being WHICH dozen slogans out of that pool. They will be divided into two fonts to separate the messages (The kind used by Time and Newsweek at the time) and some will be stacked two liners. They will splay akimbo across the yellow body of the van using grey letters and the blackened windows that will showcase the website address will be in either grey or yellow letters using a special font like on my other van. The idea is to either shame or educate you to the point of becoming outraged over the matter enough to protest against the media censorship of this monster sized news. The biggest expose of all time, in fact. A news story with automatic revolution built into it. THE story of our time, bar none. PROBABLY the biggest news since Christ. That’s my esteemed opinion. That’s why I think it scares you all so much. So much power in your hands for a change. You seem embarrassed to use it. You poor, terrorized, media scared, boot-lickers. Now you have a chance to be well for once.
So, “Get Outraged, You Douche Bags” The watching world is wondering what ever happened to the home of the brave.
The details behind KSCO blackballing (censoring) me.!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
If you listened to my last call on KSCO this Saturday, the 30th of November, 2018, you heard Michael Zwerling, the owner, announce that they would be blocking my number from now on and that his mistake was being too nice to me in the first place. He used my use of the word “bullshit” as his pretend excuse for doing so, just proving that he is full of bullshit and that his station, KSCO, is all just bullshit befitting of Trump’s ‘enemy of the people’ description of the media in general. It wasn’t at all like that, people. Still, I know I will be remembered, figuratively, yelling “Bullshit!” as I left the building, so to speak. It’s a fitting word for the station and situation.
The week after my February 14, 2018 interview when I called the station Michael Zwerling interrupted me to announce that; “Most people think that Steve Lightfoot is crazy…” busting whatever good guy image I may have had of him before. He knew, full well, what evil he was up to. He was putting a pillow over YOUR FACES and smothering you in your sleep. Without guilt, he was injecting you with media poison. Just like the ‘enemy of the people’ media does. I let it slide without too much fuss but I knew M.Z. was likely no good, then.
Months after this his team of part time hosts re-iterated Zwerling’s untrue suggestion that most people think I’m crazy. One said that ; “…everybody knows Steve Lightfoot is crazy.” His co-hosts chimed in that; “…Even if Stephen King DID kill John Lennon it’s not important now…”
Both of these individuals were subsequently fired.
By the way, if anyone is known for being a little “loopy” and off kilter it is Michael Zwerling who, in fact, is open about the probability….and has no claim to besmirch me. I’ve never had any mental history or ever taken meds. Can he say the same? I’ve never been diagnosed as “crazy” in spite of one government attempt to do So, what’s his history?
When I was interviewed in February one caller tried to shoot me down (I think orchestrated in advance by Zwerling) when he said that I; “…have no humility.” As if I shouldn’t be extremely proud of what I do. Months later I referred to that call suggesting that I’d rather have no humility than to have no pride like the caller. Ever since I turned his ‘poison’ caller inside out I started getting blocked by KSCO, several weeks ago, in fact. I suspect Zwerling took it personally since he, too, isn’t outraged by what Stephen King did to the world.
Three percent of our population runs 80 percent of our media!? I’d make a law preventing any more 20 percent of any denomination to run our media if I were president. Out of national security, for starters.
The very next opportunity Zwerling used the “Most people think Steve Lightfoot is crazy..” bullet and, I think, had his other hosts follow suit weeks later to shoot me down. I noticed Zwerling was fuming minutes after I called in to rebuke their remarks that day but wouldn’t explain why. (My punch back at their possibly scripted remarks their first minute back from a two week suspension?) They were remembered weeks later yelling “Nazi”, figuratively, as they left the building, however, about KSCO. After I finally skunked that poison call with my line; “I’d rather have no humility than no pride..” my free reign over their airwaves started to screech to a halt. Months ago, in fact, I had to confront Michael about Annie blocking me and that he must be behind it. He could only respond; “I don’t want to talk about it now.”
So, please, be better than you are and care. Show up at my Dec. 8 rally in downtown
WHEN you show up don’t wait until you see others protesting with me join in and START a trend or it will fail. Don’t fail yourselves or deprive yourselves of life under truth one more year.
Right now all of you people are so wrong your lives have become a real life nightmare. Time you admit it.
J.F.K.’s first book was titled; “Why England Slept” concerning their tepid response to Hitler and world events then. They were sleeping, just like you are now as the Kremlin, in my studied opinion, is raping you with pure evil trying to rot you as a nation from the inside out. A foreign attack on America, people. Will you ever wake up in time? You HAVE to jail Stephen King and slay that dragon of yours called apathy or shame on you all for being a no good do nothing when this once in a millennium news story came along to save you. In my book you’re all begging for a huge asteroid.
Regarding Big Brother Media and it’s techniques to control you and subdue you, here’s a quick display of how they killed John Lennon without even putting the alleged killer on trial, after;
They chose Dec. 8 ( JIm Morrison’s birthday) to catch you too busy shopping for Christmas to care about any murder. Chose the fourth quarter of Monday Night Football to brainwash America all at once, en mass and during a violent sporting event with “tell it like it is” Howard Cosell announcing the news as if America were watching Christians killed by lions in a Roman arena. They called the killer a “fan” of John’s to make all of you ashamed to identify yourselves as a fan, suddenly. They said he did it for fame as an excuse to cut off all coverage for a year and a half after the first month of deliberate over-saturation. They invented the drama “Who Shot J.R.” specifically to kill J.L. a year later. After over exposing the series they solved it on Thanksgiving two weeks before J.L. got shot and, just as they planned, nobody cared about who shot J.R. or J.L. any more they had been worn out for a year, already. Yoko Ono’s suggestion that we should all ; “Let the courts decide..” in her letter to the editor of Rolling Stone the first week was planned to get us all to relax our guard and let the U.S. government tell us the truth. Yoko Ono is part of the government team, ever since before she ever met Lennon. She was sent to break up The Beatles and then set up John for assassination, later. Trust me you fools. She is no good. They (the media) probably invented the Hinckley shooting Reagan scam to use it like a smokescreen to confuse us about Chapman. Suddenly everybody thinks Hinckley shot Lennon and forgot that Chapman’s 60 day psychiatric evaluation had already lapsed by then. The media switched players in the public’s minds. Reagan probably DID fake getting shot, Brady as well, frankly, as part OF the Lennon murder cover-up plot. I know this last item may make some of you think I’m paranoid. I’d respond to say you’re all so very, very, very naive. When the guilty plea of Chapman occurred it was on about page 15 in the lower left hand section of the paper and only three by five inches in size. As If they were ADMITTING something strange was going on.. This was a year and a half after the crime yet some media claim it was in 1981. They would be lying to you there, too. It was in June or July of 1982, folks.
That’s just a taste of how good they are at poisoning you and your minds. Most of you think Hinckley shot Lennon and was found insane. Wow! You’re all a sorry mess, indeed.
Just a few years ago when there was a Beatles tribute televised show a carnival barker type of character yelled out “NAAAASSSSTYYYY!!!!” interrupting what was starting out as a special thanks and tribute to John Lennon. It, literally pee’ed all over what should have been a sacred moment in the show to honor John . Instead, it was desecrated by media mind control tactics to make all of you cowards think that John Lennon was too nasty to deserve praise. In reality it is the public that allows itself to be subverted like this that is NAAAAASSSSTYYYYY!!!!!
Think of it as Big Brother urinating in your oatmeal.
Come to think of it, it was exactly like the scene in “Carrie” when a bucket of pig’s blood is poured over Carrie just as she is being honored as prom queen.. Her moment of honor desecrated. This, reader, was no accidental co-incidence.
That reminds me; The reason they gave Hinckley the bill of bad mental health was because he claimed at the start that he shot Reagan over Lennon’s murder, as if he were guilty for that. He further stated that ; “America is the land where heroes are shot in the back. When Lennon died I died, you died, the world died. Everybody died…” Two years later he was found insane and now none of you want to admit the truth about Lennon’s murder being Reagan’s doing or you’ll be called insane as well.
Do you people see how DIABOLICAL the media is???? You slobs are no match and they own you. They’re sick. They’re evil and they probably work for Moscow, truth be known.
November 04, 2018
Interim slogan ideas;
SILENT AMERICA INSANE…JAIL MURDERER; STEPHEN KING..LENNON KILLERS, REPENT!..GUILTY PUBLIC APATHETIC…YOU BRAINWASHED COWARDS…’ENEMY’ MEDIA LIED TO YOU…CHAPMAN STORY; MEDIA HOAX…MEDIA COVER-UP YOUR FAULT!…UNITED STATES OF APATHY?…ASSASSINATE YOUR APATHY…NIXON, REAGAN, S.KING PLOT…PROOF, NOT THEORY…REAL NEWS, FAKE PUBLIC…SILENT AMERICA YELLOW…GET WORTHY YOU PHONIES…DESERVE TRUTH, DEMAND IT..GET WORTHY YOU PHONIES…STAND UP TO THE COVER-UP…FACE UP TO THE FACTS…GET A CLUE YOU CLOWNS….YOU BRAINWASHED BOZOS….OVERCOME THE COVER-UP….YOUR DENIAL; PURE EVIL..TOO STUPID TO CARE?…SILENT PUBLIC OBSCENE….PROBLEM IS; YOU PEOPLE…GET WELL – GET INFORMED…SMELL YOUR NIGHTMARE, PEOPLE…SICK U.S. SAW NO TRIAL…YOU SILENT SICKO’S…DO YOU COWARDS CARE?…CARE, YOU COWARDS…YOU HUMILIATED VICTIMS…SILENCE IS FOR SLOBS…CHAPMAN LIE FOR CHUMPS…STEPHEN KING IS A MURDERER…FIGHT BACK YOU PHONIES….COVER-UP CLASS, YOU ASS!..PHONY PUBLIC TO BLAME…….
There will be, perhaps, a few double liners, too;.
EVIDENCE PROVES NIXON,
REAGAN, S. KING PLOT
GOVT. CODES TELL ALL
The only question is which top ten to twelve will make it to the van peppered akimbo around the large website address; lennonmurdertruth.com? All letters will likely be basic grey over an either bright yellow paint job or the near black window area where the website will reside. It’s a high top Chevy Astro van and has lots of billboard space. Get ready to respond, after, now, in advance. I still have my Toyota van alternately under wraps as we speak It needs a few things fixed while I get used to the less economical but more luxurious, more humane doghouse that America has deemed I must live in for telling the awful truth about everybody and they’re evil apathy.
THIS IS IMPORTANT – YOUR APATHY ISN’T…. BELIEVE IT OR BE STUPID…..THE GOVT. MEDIA WON’T TELL YOU….HELP ME COME FORWARD OR HOLD YOURSELVES BACK….DENIAL IS FOR ‘DUMB ASS’….U.S. OF B.S., CONFESS….YOU FRAUDULENT PHONIES…BOGUS PUBLIC BRAINWASHED…SILENT U.S. NOT SO ‘BRAVE’…OFF YOUR KNEES, PHONIES…THE OMNIPOTENT TRUTH…BOGUS U.S., REPENT…AUTHOR; STEPHEN KING MURDERED JOHN LENNON…NIXON’S PERVERSE COUP AGAINST YOU…TRICKY DICKY’S TRICK ON YOU….NIXON’S SICK TRICK ON YOU… ‘TRICKY DICKY’S’ TREACHERY…NIXON’S COUP ON SICK ALL OF YOU…NIXON’S NIGHTMARE PLOT PROVED….CHAPMAN STORY; MEDIA HOAX…ONLY COWARDS DON’T CARE…HOW DARE YOU NOT CARE…DIABOLIC U.S. UNDER A LIE…YOU DIABOLIC DUPES!…YOU’RE ALL NIXON’S VICTIMS…FIGHT BACK YOU PHONIES…BE BETTER THAN YOU ARE – CARE…YOU APATHETIC ANIMALS…YOU APATHETIC MONKEYS…MONKEYS DON’T CARE. ARE YOU?…SMELL YOUR NIGHTMARE….I DESERVE EVERYBODY’S SUPPORT….GET WELL – GET INFORMED…YOU’RE ALL INSANE – GET INFORMED…SILENT PUBLIC SATANIC….MEDIA COVER-UP YOUR FAULT!…COME TOGETHER OVER THIS, RIGHT NOW!..THIS CAN, SAVE YOU, GOD WON’T…OFF YOUR ASSES, SILENT MASSES…REAL CONSPIRACY; MASS APATHY….YOU CO-CONSPIRING COWARDS…YOU ACT OR EVIL WINS….DERELICT U.S. SHOOTING UP ITSELF….S. KING BEHIND YOUR VIOLENCE…SILENCE EQUALS VIOLENCE….EVIDENCE, YOU INGRATES…REAL NEWS, FAKE SOCIETY…GET REAL, YOU PHONIES….NO NEWS BIGGER….JAIL KING OR STAY VIOLENT, U.S…POISONOUS MEDIA LIED….THE MEDIA WON’T TELL ON ITSELF….PICKET YOUR ENEMY MEDIA….SILENT U.S. UNDER EVIL…YOU APATHETIC MONSTERS….MEDIA CONTROLLED COWARDS!….YOU BRAINWASHED BUTT-HEADS….PAY ATTENTION, PEOPLE….JAIL MURDERER; STEPHEN KING!….ONE NATION UNDER EVIL. REPENT…. UNITED YOU MISUNDERSTAND….GET INFORMED, PHONIES…
October 12, 2018;
I held my rally this ninth of October, John’s birthday, following a lot of KSFO radio buzz announcing it several times beforehand AND following six hours of KSCO exposure in the months preceding.
How did the people of America do? Maybe 30 people who were not just pedestrians showed up to help me (I can tell after all these years) but failed to be the FIRST to grab a sign, take a place and protest with me. The first to step forward is still waiting on his or her courage, no doubt. The rally was to be from noon till 6 pm but I pulled out two hours early to let Santa Cruz know that is not yet good enough to secure my leadership and save you from your despair and tragedy. I called KSCO radio at the time and announced I was still waiting for the people of Santa Cruz to develop adequate self respect before they could help me and that that was the real issue behind the timid response.
My next slogan may read; “STILL SUCKING UNDER A LIE?”
Speaking of which, what signs did I display during my rally?
There were, all together, five signs ranging from three by four feet, to two by three feet to three by five feet in dimensions. One sign advertised the time and place of the rally letting everyone know it was John’s birthday anniversary. Another was my website address to let everyone knew WHAT it was about. Another large, two sided sign read “DEMAND DISCLOSURE; DEMONSTRATE!” The flip side read; “SILENT U.S. INSANE; ” Still, another sign read; “FIND YOUR SPINE, PEOPLE”
I was proud of the messages and the way I used that busy intersection to make a buzz happen, after. I suddenly felt powerful in spite of the no show by the public. That any future stunts MIGHT WORK
Piggy back add on from Oct. 14, 2018;
In the week following my rally I noticed a few things;
Number one, the red algae plume enveloping the state of Florida, ground zero being within a few miles of Stephen King’s residence there.
Many of you may have seen me deliberately make a fool of myself on Sarasota, Florida city council video in 2009, I believe. It was that or not get any media coverage at all so I opted to go over the top with my condemnations of evil Stephen King being a blight on the state of Florida. (No kidding!) At least my website got aired though at least one billboard was upside down in all the bustle. The police hustled me out as if I were about to change the world. I recall a sense of drama building as I drove to the meeting, changed into a pair of slacks, at least, and made a scene as if controlled by an outside force.
It turns out that Stephen King’s presence IS a blight on the state, after all. Like a Stephen King novel, no less, a mysterious blood like red algae is spreading from Sarasota all the way up past Tampa and, now, even on the east coast in Miami.
My warnings to the leaders of Sarasota were ignored and this bizarre cosmic karma is, apparently, beating up on Florida for harboring John Lennon’s real killer.
Also, though both events were locked in on the same day, regardless, isn’t it bizarre, also, that the Hurricane Michael, the third largest storm ever in North America, hit the day AFTER Santa Cruz (the people of America) skipped caring about Lennon’s murder.
I’m telling you people, if an asteroid put all of you out of your misery tomorrow you’d be better of dead than living under the cowardliness represented by the Lennon murder cover-up. A cover-up you’re ALL complicit cowards in. Or, as Stephen King called you all in San Francisco in the late 80’s, his “co-conspirators.” I do believe your lives under the Chapman lie are worse than no life at all. Think about it, people. If you’re all that weak and phony and helpless in the face of government evil what hope is there for anything good coming from mankind?
I believe it was Hitler who wrote;
“What a fortune for governments that men don’t think.”
Think, people. I dare you.
Oct. 1. 2018;
Hold the presses, Protest rally this Oct. 9 (John Lennon’s birthday) in Santa Cruz!!!!! Noon till 6 pm at the intersection of Water St. and Ocean St.. That’s Tue. the 9th, major intersection in Santa Cruz There is a Starbucks on the corner in front of the courthouse.. Protest rally also the day before in Monterey, downtown, same time slot, Oct. 8th.(12 – 3 O’clock) Be there!!!! or suck under the media lie that has crippled you and made you weak in the first place. Deserve my evidence find. Deserve the truth. Demonstrate. Get worthy you infidels!!!! You’ve all been “Tricky Dicky’ed” and you’re all very sick. Your chance to save yourselves!!!!
(Yesterday, Oct. 2, 2018, I noticed that the people of Santa Cruz are downfaced and grim, resolved to fail me in a week. Everybody is reacting to my presence and the radio spots advertising this rally. The people seem like Soviet class losers ready to let John Lennon die in vain. I think I’ll have to make a sign that reads; “FIND YOUR SPINE, PEOPLE!!”
Get off your asses, people of Santa Cruz. Lennon killers repent!!!! DeMAND disclosure! How dare any of you people not care! Cowards deserve cover-ups. Are you? Only brave Americans deserve to live under the truth. Are you? Will you all fail John Lennon and your brave messenger, me, on John Lennon’s birthday? This expose will improve life by at least 20 percent, overnight. How can any of you NOT show up on Tuesday????? We have a goddamned, asshole of a horror writer to jail for murdering our beloved John Lennon. Santa Rosa failed me for three decades and look what happened to them; the biggest fire of their history ripped through there on, that’s right, John Lennon’s birthday last year. As I recall, the Loma Prieta earthquake hit Santa Cruz right after they first failed my evidence then.
Hi, everybody. I am Steve Lightfoot, your designated exorcist. That’s right. You probably think “messenger”. If only life were so simple. You see, you people were all made insane when Howard Cosell told you that Mark David Chapman killed John Lennon. Not one of you made sure that Chapman stood trial, after. Murder without a trial. For over three decades you have all been sinking America with your phoniness and apathy and cowardliness. The real home of the brave is my 1989 Toyota van. America, you are NOT. You’re not brave. Oh, you’re brave when a hurricane pulls your house to smithereens or a natural disaster strikes, but that’s about all your courage is good for. Quick emergencies that FORCE you to act. The more important issues like whether or not John Lennon’s freedom of speech is allowed to change America or not don’t seem to move you. For these reasons I will probably use the slogan;
MORON PUBLIC APATHETIC
to accompany the rest of my website van’s messages. It beat out; SILENT AMERICA YELLOW. Murderer, Stephen King MUST BE JAILED FOR LIFE OR YOU”RE ALL SCREWED!!!!!! For three decades he has enjoyed ruling over all of you, urinating all over you and, yes, laughing at all “you blind, obsessive fools” He degraded your lives by at least 25 percent but you don’t care! He increased depression and suicide by as much as well. All by himself. To quote one of his books; “And you shall have your vengeance on those who fill themselves while others want..Even an American city?I spit on your cities. There is no English for it; Pokul, Verdelac, Ialic. Do you follow?!” (I think that’s Russian) and his other oft repeated line’ “Beware the Jewish / communist plot against the U.S.” Stephen King poisoned all of you. He stole from you the brighter future you should have had and replaced it with fear and horror. You don’t have to think too hard to see he is your arch enemy., America. Your number one enemy.
If I AM a hero it’s only because I have not taken hostages or committed a crime to FORCE you to care and jail King. I’m too smart to give you what you want, a dead hero. I’m powerless as a criminal and I’m powerful as a law abiding, upstanding citizen.
(Just some notes regarding possible bumper messages);
BRAVE UP, YELLOW U.S…..GET WITH IT, PEOPLE!….HELP JAIL STEPHEN KING….IMAGINE, YOU CARING…..CARE OR BE SQUARE….SICK U.S. BRAINWASHED ….SILENT AMERICA INSANE!….SILENT AMERICA YELLOW…..BRAVE TRUTH, YELLOW U.S…..LYING MEDIA OUR ENEMY…PICKET YOUR LYING MEDIA…..LYING MEDIA NO FRIEND…..POISONED PUBLIC SILENT….SICK, SILENT AMERICA….MEDIA POISONED YOU…STONEWALLING IS STUPID….TOO IMPORTANT TO IGNORE….IGNORANT INGRATES, REPENT….GET WORTHY , PHONIES…GUILTY U.S., CONFESS….CONFESS THY MESS, U.S…..FESS UP, PHONY U.S….IGNORANT INFIDELS….INDIFFERENT INFIDELS….SILENT U.S., REPENT!…SILENT U.S. NOT BRAVE….NOT BRAVE, SILENT U.S.?……DEMAND DISCLOSURE, DUMMIES….MORON PUBLIC APATHETIC….GUILTY PUBLIC APATHETIC….BE BETTER PEOPLE, CARE!…CHAPMAN LIE CONDEMNS…..YOU FRIGHTENED PHONIES….SILENT U.S. SCARED YELLOW….OUR MEDIA OUR ENEMY…GOVT. MEDIA OUR ENEMY….STAND UP TO THE COVER-UP…UP-ENDING YOUR COVER-UP….OVERCOME THE COVER-UP…OVERTURN THE COVER-UP……PICKET OUR LYING MEDIA…SILENT PUBLIC TO BLAME….TURNCOAT PUBLIC EXPOSED….BOOT-LICKERS, REPENT!….LENNON KILLERS, REPENT!…..COVER-UP CONDEMNS YOU….COVER-UP COWARDS!…BRAINWASHED BASTARDS!…….ASSASSINATE YOUR APATHY….KILLING YOUR COVER-UP…..KILL THE COVER-UP!….APATHY IS FOR A-HOLES….APATHY IS FOR ASSHOLES!….COVER-UPS ARE FOR COWARDS….ONLY COWARDS DON’T CARE…BOOT-LICKING BUTT-HOLES!….DOING YOUR PARENT’S JOB!…..YOUR APATHY A DISGRACE….SILENT U.S. IN DISGRACE….YOU COMPLICIT COWARDS!……COMPLICIT MEDIA GUILTY….COVER-UP MEDIA COMPLICIT…..YOU COWARDS COVERING UP?…..U.S. APATHY KILLED JOHN….PHONY PUBLIC, REPENT!…PHONY AMERICA SILENT….SICK, SILENT AMERICA….UNITED STATES OF HORROR!…REAL HORROR; YOUR APATHY….REAL HORROR, YOUR LIVES!….. REAL HORROR; YOU PHONIES!…UNITED STATES OF APATHY….U.S OF APATHY EXPOSED…..PHONY PUBLIC TO BLAME….YOU COMPLICIT COWARDS!….ONE NATION UNDER EVIL?….MEDIA COVER-UP BUSTED!…..BOGUS U.S. BUSTED!…U.S OF B.S. EXPOSED!….BOGUS U.S. BRAINWASHED!…BOGUS PUBLIC SILENT….SILENT U.S. UNDER SATAN….SATAN RULES SILENT U.S….SILENT U.S. HIDEOUS!….SUCKING UNDER THE LIE?….SILENT AMERICA SUCKS….BRAINWASHED BOOT-LICKERS!….IGNORANT PUBLIC INSANE…YOUR APATHY – PURE EVIL…FESS UP YOU PHONIES….EVIL U.S., CONFESS….CONFESS ….SILENT PUBLIC MORONIC….YOUR APATHY YOUR ENEMY…..
My World View:
What is the reality of our politics? I have a good idea: Moscow beat us, won the cold war when Kennedy was assassinated in a parade and, while not advertising this coup but rather admitting defeat in the late 90’s, systematically took us over via the mass media they secretly run using gun violence overkill to make us want to vomit our guns up and repeal the 2nd amendment. They also took over our presidency several times (Nixon, Reagan, Bush, Obama and others) and much of our government and agencies that decide public policy. The Kremlin (That’s right, denial freaks) also propped up designated losers to guarantee their man would win. In my opinion Mondale, Ferraro, Dukakis, Gore, Kerry, McCain, as well as others ALL LOST ON PURPOSE to get the other guy in. That the Rockefeller group that supports this globalist takeover of America makes sure who gets elected exactly in this manner. That Trump beat Hillary Clinton caught this dynasty off guard and now we all see the clamoring media that Rockefeller owns trying to undo our vote or at least poison the next election so he can’t get in again.
I believe that the popularity of Bernie Sander’s run shows us how close America’s people already are to going Socialist. I think this is because we all sense the Kremlin takeover and just want to go along to get along. That America has already given up the ghost and has lost the famous “spirit of America”
One has only to study our television content to see what is happening to America. We are being dumbed down and desensitized to gun violence and any violence involving human death and destruction. We are watching “Big Brother” worship shows that showcase the F.B.I. the C.I.A. doctors, nurses,police personell. There is the superficial attempt to make the media seem like they are on our side with shows like 60 Minutes, Dateline, etc. protecting us with disclosures of injustice but that is all they are, a facade. While you’re not watching these same shows will poison you with propaganda like Mark Chapman did it, Oswald did it bullshit. And it’s the world wide mass media all in cahoots. The media is the government, for lack of a better description.
In my lifetime the human condition is far worse; The women are almost all working when only a third of them used to have to in the 60’s, for example. The violence is up ten times, the suicide rate triple, the gun violence in schools a new phenomenon, and every manner of dysfunction you can name.
The millions of John Lennon fans around the world turned a blind eye when Chapman was excused from having to stand trial to make sure we were told the truth about what happened. This fact, alone has rendered all of you more sub human than you were before Stephen King and the government killed John.
I see a move away from materialism (a 70 percent reduction, in fact) as the solution to our dilemma. Most of us work half of our waking lives and that’s a shame. 60 percent of that work is making the top percentage of our citizens rich and not you. 40 percent of your efforts support you, not the 100 percent you thought. Every person born creates a mountain of waste and pollution under our current system and half of his or her time is spent on ridiculous things that are beneath human experience. Who wants to work in a sewage treatment plant or a slaughterhouse or any number of degrading jobs? The native American Indians worst jobs were better than that. Their food was better, the air, the water, the planet. and they had almost all of their time to themselves. What a concept.
Call me an idealist but I know more than most of you ever try to know in the first place.
You all lack the guts. That’s what I know.
If Stephen King getting John Lennon’s last autograph posing as Mark Chapman doesn’t alert you to the evil this takeover represents than you are stupid. Period.
Reading my own entries above I can see why some may think that it is I who needs an exorcism. I have wrestled with mankind’s unkindness for three decades, now, and I can see it has taken a toll on me. Mankind is pretty lame, you have to admit. On the one hand I can see, in the people of the Monterey area, that people are, indeed, aware of my truth and all it’s implications. It’s almost like people are looking down their shirts out of embarrassment that no one seems to be able to openly care about my findings. No one but me is willing to step forward and demand disclosure from your treacherous, treasonous mass media.
Then I also feel like telling the species; “I gave you the best find of truth you could ever use to your advantage and you were too sick to do so. You were all unworthy of my heroism and not just John Lennon.” Well, you DO all stand indicted on that one.
John Lennon’s birthday is next month; Oct. 9, 2018 and I will be in Santa Cruz at Ocean St. and Water St. out on the corner with billboards from noon to six O’clock and I need YOU to show up! Stand by me and the truth.
I will also be in downtown Monterey the day before, on the 8th same time slot; only from 12-3.
That’s two back to back days for you to show up and care and get yourself under the truth for once in your oppressed lives.
You people are evil not to openly care. Stop defeating yourselves with cowardliness and apathy and denial. Stephen King needs to be jailed for life for what he did to the world. Only YOU can put him there. Our media ARE our enemy. They only protect the government and not you.
THE CORE DRIVEN GOLF SWING
By Steve Lightfoot
Copyright c 2015
All Rights Reserved
(Boy, do I repeat myself a hundred times below. it’s just a rough draft.)
I never made the tour, though I tried in earnest to become the world’s greatest golfer once upon a time. Why settle for second best? Why not live life to the fullest? Well, a shorter left leg than right and personal things that came along got in the way of all that but never my interest for discovering the secrets of the golf swing. My best year was 1978(?), I think. I was in third place with five holes to go to easily qualify for my first attempt at the U.S. Amateur. I had just found out that I was even in contention at one under through 31 holes. There were seven spots for 107 players as I recall. It was a pretty large crowd of people that suddenly appeared out of nowhere to watch me, as it turned out, that informed me of my place. I was attracting a crowd and it spooked me. I had no idea I was in contention and the sudden fame surprised me. I hobbled home needing a 25 footer on the last hole to get in but it missed on the left lip and I had to settle for winning the alternate spot in a playoff on the first extra hole with par. One stroke away from being IN the U.S. Amateur my first try, though.
What is more amazing is the fact that, several months prior to that decent showing, I was hardly close to being anywhere near contention placing second to last in the Southern Amateur, my first, ever, event outside of high school and college golf. What made the difference in just a few months span in between was a book by a 1940’s instructor named Alex Morrison. His book; A New Way To Better Golf, really opened up my game having learned the art of using the back and shoulder muscles to get the job done. It showed me that a book CAN make a difference and I have read enough of them – many dozens – to know that Morrison’s book was a cut above and that some ideas are better than others. Jack Nicklaus’s book; Golf My Way was vital as well. Then, again, he was and always has been my golf hero.
In 1978 I saw a golfer named Bobby Clampett who was at the top of the amateur world winning about half of everything he entered. It was during the Eastern Amateur on the practice tee and I saw what I thought was the best golf swing on the planet and of all time. Bobby was a spindly 140 pounder with a graceful slow back swing, a pause at the top, and a downswing that seemed to scream perpetual motion. The positions seemed from another planet and more perfect than I thought were possible. 300 yard drives so precise and predictable that his fore caddy was catching the ball on the first bounce, every time. In our discussion, after, he told me he was reading Nicklaus’s book; Golf My Way at the time and that he learned his swing technique in Carmel, California from a teacher named Ben Doyle and a book titled The Golfing Machine. That’s all I needed to move there right away and become the first of what would become a line of converts to learn this amazing technique. Ben was among America’s top 100 teachers for many years. More scientific than anything, it detailed the WHAT a golf swing is and all it’s many parts and their variations. It was based on law and physics and about two dozen principles to manage and I was as lost as most grasping only half of it all. Some of it must have rubbed off as I have been called out for having a Clampettesque swing, often, since, by others. That’s fine with me. Ben Doyle became one of my closest friends over the three years I spent there, too. A special soul who has regrettably passed away several years ago.
In 1982 I stumbled onto, let’s just say, the biggest political expose in America’s history and it took over my life, completely. So big a truth the world is still only just “getting it” as, lately, I have been getting radio interviews and such locally and the story is finally, slowly, breaking. I won’t say what it is but let’s hope I emerge alive on the other side someday. I am blossoming as a world class singer, of all things, getting ready for the spotlight when it does. Meanwhile I think I have finally learned enough about the swing to help others enjoy the game and make a difference in the game. I think I have a very good eye for the swing and what works.
THE CORE DRIVEN GOLF SWING;
The Core Driven Golf Swing; Catchy title but what does it mean? To begin with, no one body part, properly utilized, will register into success and make all the other body parts fall into place. The center of your body / club mass, however, is a more stable and reliable focus point from which to orchestrate your action. A general awareness that it is your torso and hips that are coiling and uncoiling along with weight shift providing all the power you need. The arms and club offer the radius and arc but the inner coiling and uncoiling and shifting of weight, the cocking and uncocking of the club, is what actually powers a swing. That is where you should focus your mind regarding all motor activity, I’ve learned. I used to think the center of this rotation and center of gravity was at the base of the neck but it’s not. It’s lower and at the center of the upper torso. Like the peg a 78 record sits on on a phonograph, parallel to your spine, your swing’s motor activities emanate from mind focus there. It’s really just a cracking “open” of the body going back – shoulders coiling ahead of the lower body – and a return opposite closing of the body going the other way – the lower body now leading the upper body – compressing the two actions into force. Instead of thinking of myriad other body parts all activity is controlled as if from that center of your body / club mass. Like turning a fixed door knob in two separate directions. Like the agitator paddles inside an upright washing machine. In some ways a golf swing is a combination of upper body action versus lower body action. The upper body moves weight away from the target while the lower body moves weight towards the target, simultaneously, at times. I, once upon a time, actually thought that the hands were the master brain of a swing. That their needs triggered body responses. Oh, foolish youth. I learned I was wrong, eventually. Quite the opposite. Too much hands equals too little body action. Most people overuse their hands and arms at the expense of proper coiling and uncoiling of the body’s core; the trunk the shoulders and hips and legs, and proper weight shifting. This book compensates for this by emphasizing the core section of your body (Shoulders to feet.) because more body parts do fall into place than not with the mind focusing on it than other body parts. It is, in fact, when one consciously applies his hands and arms before impact that things go out of kilter. Until impact the arms and hands just provide extension, grip and align all the angles related to the shoulders hands and club. Your swing emanates from the center of your body mass. Put your mental focus at the very center of all the action, that imaginary spine parallel peg inside the rib cage and it’s simple opening and closing determining all the other actions. Like the workings of an intricately integrated time piece all connected to this master gear. Start your swing and control it from there It is the “Sun” of the body’s universe. Trevino described the swing as the tree trunk swinging the branches, not vice, versa. If there is a second “secret’ to golf it is this; To swing like a pro you have to resist the urge to hit the ball with your arms and hands – at all – UNTIL impact occurs. Until impact the only thought you should give to your hands is the initial kink you create early in the backswing with your wrists. That you must learn to stay passive with your extended, cocked hands and arms until impact occurs. Like pulling BACK on a bow string until impact and THEN you let go. AT impact. (Putting included, by the way.) Meanwhile you must collect as much coil and depth as you comfortably can while maintaining a tension free feeling and let your large body muscles do the work. These two principles, combined; a large, deep, tension free coil with a large club head arc with passive hands and arms until impact. You will find that your body compensates and torques and rotates and ratchets more vigorously through the strike to offset the lack of “hit” in your hands until impact. Your body is being forced into action. It is helping to pull your hands, arms and club through. It may feel as though the club is still cocked during the hit even though centrifugal force has opened it up to the ball. In a correct swing the shoulders and hips create a differential between the two that is implemented to create force and torque. Storing and releasing that torque. Creating and then maintaining that differential until late in the down swing. You want to hold onto your shoulder coil and wrist cock going down as the lower body leads and starts to unwind, for example. The innermost part of the body and it’s workings that is often overlooked. What is often overlooked in a swing is how the spine, the shoulders, wind and unwind like a propeller shaft from the feet to the shoulders, especially during the strike and follow through. If you watch the pros on television it’s as if their club head is in synch with their shoulder rotation. They both go, like a propeller, together. Comparted to hand action the shoulders are more animated, by far. This coiling and uncoiling action accompanied with a neutral to back foot to front foot weight shift that is punctuated during the strike. Turning your upper torso, left arm and club away from the target to the top position – aiming your back to the target – rather than thoughts about your hands, for example, is what works. My basic technique is not unlike the ‘Gravity Golf’ method taught by Dennis Lee. That is, a large club head arc, the deep coiling and uncoiling of the larger body muscles and shifting of weight back and forth providing the power source. All under a steady head. The most efficient way to swing. Jack Nicklaus, Sam Snead and countless other graceful swingers of the club have used the same method. The harder part of a swing is the exact path and configuration your club and arms make with the shoulders. In so many ways one has to swing a club sideways at a ball at ground level to play golf versus an axe chopping up and down motion. To make matters more complicated it’s a little bit of both actions. There is a mental trick that works regarding all hands / arms / club geometry matters. I can’t believe it took most of my life to figure this magical technique out it’s so all encompassing. Once I understood this my hand action was relieved of all friction caused by misalignments. It has to do with training the hands / wrists / club action along a target line that lays below where they happen to be at impact; about three inches in front of the toes of your feet, depending on the length of your club. A line that extends away from and to the target. Most golfers make the mistake of focusing on the BALL target line to prompt hand geometry. In other words, if there were flashlights extending from both ends of a club shaft the light would follow that ball target line all the way back as the club cocks to the top, the butt end pointing to the target line. The problem is this is not a square configuration. The shaft points to the left of the target in a laid off position at the top position. It should, rather, point almost straight at the target. Once you master this and refer, instead, to the line nearer your toes to align hand movement with, you can simply let LOOSE with your hands and club so long as things pivot and hinge along this line. The club travels on a tilted plane from ball line to foot line and back to ball line and, finally, foot line, again, in a swing. This middle area in front of your toe line is right in the middle of all this activity. Track hand / club pivot action from this reference point for best results. Certainly whenever your hands are below waist level. For a good four to six feet of club head travel at the bottom, back and forth, your hands adhering to this strict pattern. Every other maneuver above that is set up with the prompts below allowing momentum to let the angles to continue. It is a straight line configuration, straight back and forward on a tilted plane. Though the club is traveling on it’s inclined plane out in front of you and behind your head at the top your hands are focused only on this target line in front of your toes to orient hand angles with the club throughout. It all comes together, amazingly. Then it’s really just a matter matter of pulling back and releasing a bow string. Straight back and through with the wrists and club hinging along this line near your toes. If you don’t feel this sensation in the bottom section of your swing you’re not doing it right. If you don’t disturb things the pattern should hold to the top and finish. When I first discovered this I added 15 yards to my 4 iron in one day it so freed up my swing not having to think about anything but that. This technique builds in automatic accuracy, in fact. Even though the club shaft may be aimed exactly away from the target in late downswing and goes end over end pointing exactly to the target on the follow through – those imaginary flashlights tracing along this path – there need be no worry of where the club face happens to be. It will, almost automatically, be straight at impact. No steering needed.
The other related aspect to club / arms geometry has to do with where the shaft is aimed whenever it is parallel to the ground. That is, one third back, the top, halfway down and one half past impact. At those juncture the shaft should aim TO the target. This criteria has more to do with accuracy than any hand manipulation, the face automatically squaring through the strike. Though the shaft goes head over handle and toe over heel below waist high in a swing it all works out at the moment of truth; impact. No steering needed once the shaft is trained to swing parallel to the target.
The above revelation also dispels some common misperceptions about the club path and offers proof there is a straight line component to swing a club that travels on an arc. It sure appears that the club travels inside as it goes back to the top. It does but not as you might think. Like a tilted coin has a flat, or straight, top that accommodates a circular perimeter at the same time, so is a golf swing. It’s not so much that your club is traveling inside as it is going up along a target aligned slanted plane that slopes to above and beyond your shoulders. The club is being swung in a straight line configuration and only goes inside because it is rising on that plane that is aligned to the target. And, so, it now becomes clearer why I experienced a freer pass through the ball with my hands. Instead of suffering the friction and drag effects of traveling on a curve, like a car, as when I referred to the ball line instead, once I found the proper, exact target line midway between all the action to align my wrist geometry with the club with, I was able to take advantage of this straightaway path that exists on a tilted plane with a circular perimeter. Think of two enormous Hoola Hoops, one a foot ahead of the other leaned at a 45 – 50 degree angle against a wall aligned to the target. The one relates to the backswing, after a weight shift away from center. The other relates to the downswing after a greater weight shift has been made to the target. You don’t need to shift weight outside your stance but you certainly shift weight between your feet. A club path that appears, from a golfers perspective, inside to square is still square, (straight) just riding higher on a plane that is aligned to the target. It has to go inside and up to allow you to stay balanced. Though the club head travels from the ball line to the foot line and back to the ball line and then back to the foot line in a swing there is a straight line reference to a swing midway between all that action that is marshalled by focus on a single target line in front of your toe line to maneuver hand / club geometry from. If you want an explosive release of the club through the ball you need to build it into your backswing. You need to move and maneuver the big muscles; the back, chest and hip and leg muscles. Like an archer having to pull the string back for it to go forward. Especially near the top you want to cock the club and shoulders exactly AWAY from impact, the back of the ball and your target. To enhance this you need to shift your weight to your back hip at the top position and, more powerfully, onto your left hip through impact, all under a steady head. This is the powerful and effortless way to swing. You will golf best using a swing that uses mostly the body and allows the hands and arms to simply connect, hold on, sustain impact and release. Acting more like the tip of a whip with effortless power. The hands come to life during impact and beyond, like a slingshot pouch catching a rock with that pent up energy ready to explode, sustaining all that force your body has produced. Prior to impact the only thought you should give your hands is the initial “kinking of the straw” to create a subtle angle I recommend in the take away to take all wrists thoughts out of a swing. The angle of this subtle ‘kink’ should be identical to the angle you want to return to the ball with; very slightly inside to square. I prefer to make this the first move of my backswing and at a deliberate pace the first foot away from address. Your waggle should also adhere to this geometry. Your core, the shoulders, the torso and hips and legs, namely, give them the leverage they need. Think of it. Gathering a deep, wide, tension free coil with your body from feet to shoulders and allowing that pent up energy. along with a weight transfer, to then power your whole swing as you fall into impact. If the backswing’s deep coil is tension free, and it should be, at some point that changes, like a gear engaging and things become taught and full of leverage. I believe this engagement point is either AT impact or just before. That’s where the pros seem to punctuate things. The hands and arms are allowed to then just hold on, harness and apply the force of impact. That’s core driven golf. By resisting the urge to apply the shoulders, arms and hands until impact, the weight and the hips and legs are allowed to move ahead, instead, and crank open up many degrees more that the square shoulders at impact. This is classic form and trying to take over with the hands before impact negates this action. The lower body is the bow, the upper body the string , the club the arrow, in that order. It’s hard to believe I ever thought it was the other way around with the hands dictating body responses. That I ever interrupted Jack Nicklaus ( I wrote him in 1979 and he wrote me back. Yeah, I’ve been into the swing for quite a long time.) to propose this idea leaves me so aghast I’m sure this book is a form of redemption. In fact, to the extent that you utilize mostly your hands to swing you automatically reign in the ability TO use your body muscles. In other words, if you have a loose grip with lots of wrist action you will find that the wrists finish the back swing and the finish instead of the shoulders and body. Conversely, if you maintain a somewhat firmish grip of, say, a 25 to 35 percent squeeze on the club and somewhat restrict the wrist action, you will find your body HAS to make up the slack and it is your shoulders and back muscles that complete your turn to the top and the finish. Your left shoulder is forced to make that extra turn back under the chin, instead. During the strike the hips, legs and feet ratchet more, instead, the entire upper body holding back until impact. This is a much more powerful and consistent way to play golf. The mechanics of the arms is to bend in two places; at the elbows and at the wrists. The shoulders allow the arms to swivel. During the strike the forearms roll over each other, in fact. Only just past impact are both arms straight. Otherwise one or the other or both have to bend depending on where one is in a swing. My very first instructions on golf were two things; (1), a steady head and, (2), a straight left arm. If you think about it you can build a whole swing around those two thoughts. It’s a good building block from which to start. A circle aimed in a specific direction like aiming a coin that lays tilted against a wall. The angle of your left arm as viewed down the target line at the top determines how upright or flat your swing is, your hands positioned somewhere above and between your right shoulder and head. Some players wing the left arm and shoulder behind their head at the finish or, like Jack, who used to have both elbows pointing somewhat in front of and above his head. Jack restricted his final shoulder unwind due to his extra steady head. It took stress of his back. Most modern players opt, instead, to allow the head to move up and forward to the finish and thus allow the fuller shoulder rotation. Not everybody has Jack’s musculature and may also need to do so. Body type factors a little into what exact technique you prefer. One’s condition and body type determines how one swings. Generally speaking, maintaining a relatively straight left arm from address until after impact is a good idea. Locking the left arm straight just before take away is a trigger that works for some. Others prefer a little bend to reduce tension. Many of the greats had a slightly bent left arm at impact. There is some wrist action to be sure, ferocious, in fact, especially as the mid downswing finds the club cocked and compressed the most, and, again, during the end over end release after impact. A 90 degree angle usually occurs at the top position. But the core and it’s proper use is what offers the leverage for the hands to do anything. The releasing of the angles accumulated in the arms and club into a straight configuration just past impact against the upward and target ward thrust of your legs and hips as the whole body unwinds during impact provides power to a swing. The weight shift gives the club it’s direction and not just power. On the way back to the top the shoulders out coil and lead the hips and legs. On the way down, the opposite; the hips and legs uncoil ahead of the shoulders until after impact at which point the shoulders, arms and club unwind, fully racing past the now spent lower body.
I used to think that he proper ratio of how much hands to use in a swing versus shoulders was 50 / 50. Half hands and half shoulders. Today, (2023) especially watching the current number one tour player’s technique, (I don’t mention current players by name.) I think it’s better to have a 60 percent use of the body and shoulders versus a 40 percent use of the hands. It’s a little stiff wristed, maybe, and requires a different type of movement with the body to work, but it works very well. This unnamed player is noted for his active footwork. Probably a result of his muted wrist action. Maybe, coincidentally, today’s leading senior tour player also has a muted wrist action. Imagine muting the angle between arms and club in a swing. How easy it would suddenly be. It almost cuts the geometry part of a swing and things that can go wrong in half. I learned that by firming up my wrists going back this forced my shoulder blades (Bones) to rock more, instead. Like a baton at the top of my spine rotating more, instead. The body core is forced to engage as it should. My method does not depend on muted wrists, however. I deliberately like to “kink the straw’. figuratively, create a subtle angle at take away just to rid the mind of any swing thought about cocking and uncocking of wrists until impact, itself. This technique also rids the body of swaying away from the target going back, letting the club go up instead of just back. It’s nice to feel some swing to the club in the hands and one probably SHOULD achieve a 90 degree angle at the top between hands and club. Not more than that, though. Mid downswing is where the sharpest angles occur. For some this extra “crease” at the top in one’s swing cements geometry into place. Hogan did this, for example. You have pay extra attention to completing your body coil and uncoil, however. In a sense you have to beat the wrists to the top and impact with the body. You may see some tour players take the club back more straight away than they return it. As said earlier, perhaps due to mind focus on just the ball target line. This produces a loop. A necessary loop because you have to swing forward from wherever your body mass is which is inside from straight back. Bobby Jones and still some players, today, take the club back on an inside plane to the top and amp up the torque going down by switching to an outside, in plane going down. Almost like two separate planes pitted hard against each other. More commonly some golfers swing outside – straight back – going back and inside to square going down. I recommend no loop and just discipline yourself to recognize how it is a swing is a little more inside to square than you might think, the way a door hinges, and start arcing it a little bit inside after the first foot or so. Nicklaus had the least loop of any golfer and we all know how well that worked out.
One other fact is that, as viewed from behind down the target line, the angle of the shaft going down is slightly flatter than it’s path to the top with most golfers. The idea is to eliminate any and all loops that you can so that it appears the club goes down on the same path it went up. Otherwise you’re introducing unnecessary friction and need for compensation. I also found that a certain style of tempo works best; one in which the backswing starts smoothly and deliberately the first foot. It’s important to “crack” the whole body open, right away, going back with your shoulders making the first move. The whole body, arms and club one piece like a bolt being loosened the first few inches. Ground tension with the feet offering the leverage to transmit coil to the shoulders that move first and the most. If the club is moving at all so should your shoulders also be moving with it at all times. If you let the arms and hands snatch the club away, instead, and race away from address you miss this crucial benefit and lose potential coil. If you DON”T coil from the shoulders, down, going back you lose potential coil. The backswing’s “Dye” is cast in this first foot of club travel. Because mental focus is on your innermost core rotor that is orchestrating everything else like a miniature opening and closing door knob, or record peg, everything else that moves will instinctively know at which point it’s O.K. to engage. Even that imaginary mini rotor has to come to a complete stop before it turns in the opposite direction. Before it can return in the other direction your body senses what has to move first and when. From the top, down, it’s mostly a battle of lower body moving weight to the target against an upper body stretching away from the target at the same time letting impact happen. Even with a muted wrist action, if you have a large club head arc and think speed at impact, you’ll find speed, just in a different way. Regarding the finish, I recommend recoiling out of it immediately and not posing. It’s a stress position and not good for the back. The ball is long gone by then, anyway. Impact thoughts and ball flight thoughts work best.
One other thing I have changed as a result of writing this book is my grip pressure. One needs to “Grab the bull by the horns” a little to play top level golf. Not too tight, but tight enough, never getting flighty or re grabbing at any point. The hands connect the club to the body for leverage. They have to hold on to do that. Again, it’s called a “grip”, not a “hold”. Think of the hands as a wire conducting a solid electric current. Keep a good connection at all times. I grew up with the notion “Hold it like you would a bird” regarding grip pressure. I now think the author meant a bird wriggling to free itself. A little firmer than gentle.
Ben Hogan is proof there are many ways to hit a golf ball. He was also very dedicated and put in the hours to get away with his hand flourish. The “Core Driven” method, I think, is the future of the game, however. “Less is more” is turning out to be the axiom. Simplify. Use the body more. Don’t give the hands an excuse to get too out of whack in the first place. Sports are supposed to keep the human being in top shape as a by product, after all. Winding up the whole body into a deep, tension free coil and then engaging it to the weight of a club to whack a tiny ball as hard as possible can be very conducive to staying toned and in shape and limber. Don’t lose the sensation in your hands of swinging the club. Swing from your center and feel the club head connecting with that part of the body, not just the hands, however. Even with all this said, a golf swing, no matter how you decide to approach it, is counter intuitive in many ways and requires, perhaps, more mental imagery and pre swing thoughts than any other sport I know of. You need mental triggers that work versus mental triggers that don’t work so well. You have to take these thoughts and add them to your swing, like a recipe, and ingrain them all a little, one at a time, over time, to finally find yourself having only to think about the business of the ball’s flight and the wind and surface factors and not your body or swing at all. Like the pros try to do. When golf is at it’s most fun.
Ben Hogan put the quandary of the golf swing this way; “A golfer will try to attack the golf swing like he does everything else in life and he will be completely wrong about everything.” What Ben meant was this; In a correct swing the shoulders and arms and hands seem to just hold back until impact. They are delivered, instead, by the lower body like a bow delivers the bow string. Like a whip delivers the tip. The minute they try to lever across and ahead of the body they defeat the purpose of a good swing. At impact the hands can, then, let loose, indeed. A drill I will show you to demonstrate the correct feel is to chip with a mid iron and take the club back and just forget everything to do with hands and arms and let the body pull the club through, instead. Even to the point that the arms and hands feel as though they’re swinging backwards all the way into impact. Can you imagine best results from swinging away from the target with your upper body, arms and hands until after impact? That’s golf. Completely opposite of what you THINK would work. The art of maintaining the differentials you created going back – the shoulder coil and wrist cock away from the lower body – until impact. Pulling everything through like a bow does a bow string, your lower body being the bow. It’s an art. The hands mostly hold on and connect the club to the body like an electrical current. Another one of my basic drills to instill this “leveraging” of the big muscles is a miniature length swing – one half normal – with almost zero wrist action, the body doing the work, resisting hand use during the strike, trying to squeeze out as much power in that tiny distance of club travel with no limits on the length of the follow through. Like “The Calvary,” the body comes to the rescue and learns how to apply itself.
We’ll get to the drills and such and maybe even shed my thoughts on putting and more;;
The All Important Stance and Set Up; (To be continued)
The All Important Grip; (To be continued)
The Basics That A Swing Is Built On;
(1) A steady head, (2) A mental focus on your core to activate the swings smaller parts rather than vice, versa..(3) Resisting the impulse to hit with your hands and arms until impact occurs like pulling BACKWARDS on a bowstring until impact. .(4) A shifting back and forth with the weight from front to back foot, (5) A wide arc on both sides of the ball, (6) A deep, tension free coiling back to the top starting from the shoulders, down, (7) An equally deep unwinding starting, conversely, from the feet, up; (8) An end over end rotation of the club shaft and even the club head from just before impact to just after impact.; (9) A target oriented swiveling (mobility) of the club shaft and hands for accuracy along a target line just in front of your toes.; (10) Preserving differentials between hips and shoulders, club and the arms made going back into the downswing (Leading with the lower body going down).(11) Fully dumping all those differential angles (feet hips, shoulders, wrists ) on the target side of the ball (12) A tempo that starts out deliberate and unrushed the first foot or so. 13) A sufficient grip pressure (14) The correct set up and stance (15) The correct grip.(16) Shot imagery and confidence
There are other basics but if you build a swing around these particular basics it’s hard NOT to play good, repeatable golf.
The Torso And It’s Use;
Let’s start with the torso, the upper core of your swing. Let’s grow a swing from the inside, out. It turns and coils in a specific way.
Jack Nicklaus, first thing on the practice tee, would always put a club behind his back and lock the shaft around his elbows and mimic a swing without a club, his body coiling and uncoiling, the feet exchanging weight back and forth, the shaft of that club tracing a path basically parallel to his target line. This found both ends of the club shaft pointing TO the ball at the extreme points of coil. He was training the core ahead of all else. He coiled and uncoiled his torso square to the target line. His club shaft did not trace outside to in or inside to out but truly square to the target on both sides. Equally deep on both sides of the ball. Imaging a tilted tomato can for a torso leaning above your hips and imagine turning it like you would a door knob if it were attached. Because he coiled square his club shaft found itself aimed to the target at the top position and not left or right of it. I use Jack as an example because there has been a trend away from that these last decades that is, lately, starting to correct itself. Namely a laid off top position, (I made mention of this in this previously.) the shaft aiming left of the target. It reveals that the backswing was not deep enough and not coiled enough for maximum leverage going back. It was also probably overly deep on the target side of the ball. Had it been a balanced, square coil there would have been equal depth on both sides of the ball.
I believe this former trend got started by adhering to the ball target line too much allowing the butt of the club to swivel and trace along it’s path instead of a path closer to the foot line, instead. That is, as the club swings end over end to the top, the butt end points away from the target along the ball line and that throws things out of kilter. If you’re going to swivel the club along a target line it should be somewhere in front of your toes where your hands are at impact, instead. Let the club find the ball target line by itself. It will. This should also help keep your coil equally deep and balanced on both sides of the ball. The advantage to this method is that you have more of your body’s mass to apply as you are swinging from inside to the square where your mass is instead of swinging from where your mass isn’t. Like the paddles in an upright washing machine you want to move your shoulders and body. Back and forth. Especially the shoulders. This paddling feels more vertical than horizontal, too. It’s imperative to have your shoulders in motion, first, ahead of anything else. It should feel like cracking the whole body open, smoothly, especially the shoulders, at the start. Like taking a very deep breath to fill your lungs you want to similarly “tap” your resources and make a very greedy coil. Going back the left shoulder going down and under, the arm and club extending out and up, the left shoulder back under your chin at the top with the shaft aimed to the target.. Don’t be afraid of biting off too much, either. God hates a coward and sometimes behaving more athletic makes the sport easier. You may find more knee flex at the top than you’re used to but coil deep and wide. If your shoulders could make two rotations they would but they can’t. No tension should be present even though your body is wound like a pretzel at the top. Like winding a tilted, vertical propeller shaft. If your feet represent 9 and 3 O’clock if standing on an imaginary clock face, 9 being your lead foot, the weight shift and coil feels more like traveling from 4 O’clock all the way around to 8 O’clock in both directions than merely a straight line 3 to 9 O’clock shift. A more internal and compound pivot in both directions even though the club is traveling along the straighter target path like the top of a tilted coin…
The unwinding is accomplished by holding back with the shoulders hands and arms, resisting the impulse to hit at all, like pulling BACKWARDS on a bowstring, until impact OCCURS. Since mind focus on that imaginary spot at your chest’s center is determining all coiling functions, back and forward, it, also, has to be ready to return the other way, first. It senses when and, also, how fast you can move everything else forward. From top position, down, the knees lead the hips, the hips lead the shoulders, the shoulders lead the arms and club and in that order until al levers are dumped, end over end, to the target side of the ball. All with a back and forth weight transfer. Mastering the art of making a deep body coil and resisting the impulse to hit with the arms and hands is the hardest part of the act. It takes faith and practice but, once mastered, makes golf easy compared to other methods. Even on putts you want your body, not your hands, to hit the ball until impact at which point they then engage…
Geometrically your shoulders turn from address to about 90 to 100 degrees at the top, back to SQUARE to the target at impact, the right shoulder going down under the left, somewhat vertically. After impact the shoulders may unwind as much as another 150 degrees from impact. Don’t hurt yourself, though. Pay attention your right elbow stays tucked and doesn’t wing out above the left elbow until after impact. The forearms and hands do, then, roll over each other in this end over end transfer to the target side. Vigorously.
Typically, one’s center of gravity is above the navel. When you add a golf club and amplify it’s weight with centrifugal force that true center of gravity is moved higher towards the heart, in fact. Beyond that adjustment, once I also transferred the core focus from the base of the neck to nearer the heart, everything became easier regarding coiling and uncoiling. Suddenly everything became more balanced, integral and harmonious. Just remember that imaginary peg is roughly parallel to the spine. It just so happens that’s where the hub IS. VISIBLY. Just observe where the club unwinds from on film looking down the target. Right there.
There is a distinct back and forth weight shift that accompanies this deep coiling and uncoiling of your core. At address the weight is pretty even. At the top it is almost all on your back foot and hip. By impact the exact opposite, almost all on your front foot and hip. You can almost mirror the foot lift at these two points, too. At the top the front heel is off the ground. At impact the back foot’s heel is off the ground. This back and forth weight shift dynamic is just that; dynamic. It multiplies the dynamics of the coil. This directly back and forth shift is partly what establishes your ball flight direction. At it’s essence the weight shift involves the whole upper body – trunk, back, shoulders, arms and club – transferring weight directly away from the target to the top – keeping a steady head – while the lower body holds firm and, then, in the down swing, the lower body – everything below the waist – transfers weight directly target wards against the opposite tug of the upper body having displaced weight away from the target. A rubber band effect, so to speak. This is the dynamic you want in your transition zone, especially. It sets up a correct body sequence down. The upper body – from the waist, up – moves weight back, away from the target, the lower body – from the waist, down – moves weight forward, the two pitted against the other. Somehow this mind focus of transferring weight directly away from the target with the entire upper body versus the weight transfer TO the target with the entire lower body going down seems to iron out a lot of alignment considerations. The shoulder muscles, mostly, initiate this upper body move away to the top. Just maneuvering all that mass of arms and club away automatically shifts weight to the back foot. Even though the arms and club travel up halfway back t to prevent swaying there is still some shoulder muscle that should always be traveling exactly away from the back to of the ball to the top. I make that focus point my left shoulder tip. The legs and hips initiate the downswing sequence. The right leg pushes hard and begins to shift weight to the front foot as the hips and left leg wings target wards to get into position to be able to catch the weight before impact. The hips also rotate open, always ahead of the shoulders, until one third past impact at which point the shoulders overtake the hips. If what follows sounds a little confusing the above information should suffice for most people. But there is also another subtle kind of weight shifting; a circular, ever shifting, ever changing weight shift that finds itself at the opposite end of the club’s weight, wherever that may be at any given point. Lee Trevino called it a “Hula” shift. motion. It is a move directly related to creating a centrifugal force like a weight whirling at the end of a string. If you think about it, to keep the Hula hoop against your body and not fall to the ground, you have to keep tension on the part of the Hula hoop touching you and tug away from the side that’s not at all times. Like tugging against a weight on a string. For example; Sam Snead’s famous “squat” position in early downswing. It appears as if he is jumping out of an airplane, straight down, as his shoulders are coiled and his club is dropping from above his head. You see, his club is above his head and his CENTER OF GRAVITY is going straight down at first pulling directly opposite it.. By the time his club is halfway down and opposite the target his center of gravity is now pulling TO the target with his legs now arched in that direction tugging against the opposite position of the club. At impact, the club now hurtling straight below him, his body posture finds his legs now pushing straight up, opposite the position of the club’s weight which is straight down. In the follow through it’s as if he is pulling back on the club, opposite it’s position. The fact that a strong push upwards against the ground with your legs during the strike produces centrifugal force suggests it’s best to first plant your weight low and down in the early stage of the downswing so you will be able to push up at impact with even more force. You have first dropped your weight downward so you can then shift left and then push upwards during impact. Not just a back and forth shift but also circular depending on where in the swing you are at any given moment. Feel the weight of the club and tug just ahead of it’s opposite position – like spinning a weight on a string with that tiny circular finger motion – using mostly your lower body, legs and hips. It’s mostly the lower body that transfers weight to the target. The head stays steady. It should be pointed out, also, that the weight going back is partly a product of displacing mass – the shoulders, arms and club to the right going away from the target automatically putting weight to your back foot. The downswing, however, is the result of a very strong shift to the front foot, using the lower body, before impact. There’s a little Hoola Hoop hip action in the mix.
If you’ve ever swung a weight on a string you understand what is happening. To make that weight spin you must first make a tiny inner circular motion with your fingers to make the weight spin. Wherever that weigh happens to be your fingers are tugging OPPOSITE of wherever it is at all time. It’s the essence of creating centrifugal force. I suspect this opposite tugging is not quite opposite but rather just ahead of the opposite point of the club’s weight. Thus the dynamic effect versus a static effect. Nobody in golf has ever spoke in these terms yet it seems to be staring us all in the face when you analyze a swing..
Going back it is the upper body, mostly, that moves weight away from the target. The downswing begins with most of your weight already on your back foot. It remains there to support your weight as you jockey the hips target wards and open up your lead leg to the target. That is, the lower body transfers weight to the target. Only the lower body. The upper body stays coiled and back. Shoulders, arms, wrists and club. The right leg pushes hard into the ground to allow the hips and lead leg to lift and travel target wards. In mid downswing, the hips sliding left, the weight is now evenly distributed between both feet. Before impact and during the strike most of the weight is transferred to the lead leg and hip and foot as the shoulders rotate somewhat vertically above, the arms and club rolling over each other to the target side of the ball, after.
I learned, by positioning and re arranging my swing in a picture window’s reflection, that a flat mirror is as good as practice and maybe even better. I’ll admit one has to KNOW exactly what is and is not good posture and position to benefit from this technique but I think I do and the results have been paying off, big, for me, lately. Now that I have properly “molded” my swing into proper mechanics using the visual aid of a picture window I don’t need to practice so much to stay sharp. I am fundamentally correct, finally, already. Things automatically click better. I can go months without hitting a ball and it’s like I never missed a beat when I hit that first bucket, later. I’ll teach you what good position and posture and sequence are. You can do this window training, too. A camera works even better. I give my body a thought and see what it looks like and, when I see something I like, I make a mental note of what thoughts led to it and try to ingrain it into my swing. The good news is all you need is a big picture window and a stick or a club. Once the set up and grip are correct you want to observe a few things. Without swaying your head and after a wide swing of the arms and club, the coil beginning form the shoulders, down, you want your torso very slightly leaned away from the target at the top position against a lower body that leans a little towards the target. A kind of zig zag look. A mostly vertical upper body is just fine. You do NOT want the upper torso to lean target wards at the top or your hips to travel. The hips serve like an anchor going back stabilizing things. They save their action for the downswing. You want your legs to look as though they are resisting the upper body coil a little at all times, the rear leg arched towards the target a little and with a slightly flexed knee. The lead knee also resists and acts as a prompt ready to kick target wards as the first move forward. You want to see your entire left arm, club handle and shoulder to the right of your head at the top. Pushed deep under your chin, back and up. Those little bones between your neck and shoulders, moved even a little, pack a lot of wallop. Can you appreciate the pent up power involved in such a configuration? Your entire, extended left side, shoulder, arm and club wrapped around your spine against a resistant, coiled pair of hips and legs below ready to launch the entire package forward? Your body wound up like a twisted towel? Your shoulders have out coiled your hips by twice. Progressively your body is more tightly wound above than below. To get to the top it wound itself from the top down and not all together. It was the upper body that moved the weight and club away from the target. This ensures a tight coil. Now the transition and downswing commence and you want to preserve the differentials you have created. If there exists a differential of 45 degrees at the top between shoulders and hips you want to retain that early into the downswing even as your lower body is shifting down and left, opening up and uncoiling towards the target. Now the lower body, alone, moves the weight to the target. The hands actually are forced to increase their cock a little in this early stage of the downswing to relieve pressure and allow the lower body to shift forward and down into place. You want to also retain that club angle until just before impact. As the downswing begins the right elbow and shoulder go straight down, like a rock, the elbow socked against your right side like a spear point that leads the hands and club into position. By late downswing you should notice that it is your hips, lower body and legs, mostly, that have opened up and advanced target wards, your upper body remaining somewhat more coiled, still, and in place. If your hips are opened 20 to 40 degrees ahead of your square shoulders at impact you understand the concept. They should be. You have preserved your differentials all the way into impact. During impact, your shoulders square to the target, the right shoulder goes under the left almost vertically. Impact is the place where your hands catch the club like a slingshot pouch harnessing a rock and let all Hell break loose as they act like a whip’s tip hurtling the whole club / arm assembly to the target. The lower body acts like a bow, the arms and upper body act like a bow string and the club acts like the arrow. That kind of dynamic. The secret is to resist the urge to hit, whatsoever, with your hands and arms UNTIL impact while putting mind focus on that central core hub your whole swing emanates from, instead.
Once the ball is struck the sequence changes allowing the upper body, shoulders , arms and club to rocket past the ball position and the lower body. When the club shaft is aimed to the target in the follow through, both arms straight, the shoulders are beginning to pass the hips and continue to unwind about 45 to more degrees past the spent hips at the finish.
Basically you have created differentials to the top and, with a lower body unwinding first along with a weight shift, you have preserved this upper body coil and cock of the club until almost impact at which point the upper body and club, launched by the lower body, whirl past the now spent lower body after impact all the way to the finish.
To simply observe this it appears as though the entire right side is compressing in a downswing, the arms, club and shoulder going down against the upward thrust of the right leg as it pushes off the ground. A kind of vertical compression. The entire left side seems, conversely, to be extending and bowing out to the target. This vertical compression is also felt between the downward centrifugal thrust of the club against the upward thrust of the legs, especially the left leg, at impact. From face front the impact position looks a little like a man trying to pull a snake out of it’s burrow with his hips shifted left, his head back, putting the load on his left leg, mostly. At no point in a swing are either knees ever locked straight. At impact you WANT some flex in your lead leg. You always want to look out for your body’s well being and flexed joints just last longer.
Regarding foot action, the foundation of all body activity, the weight is transferred to the back foot at the top, the lead heel slightly off ground, and stays there on the rear foot as the downswing begins only to launch target wards in mid down swing and transfer weight to the lead foot before impact. Ride the insteps of the feet in both directions for best foot posture. Avoid rolling around to the outer edges until impact with the left foot. When the heels lift it is from the instep, first. By impact it is the rear heel that is off the ground the lead foot catching the brunt of the swing’s force. At the finish the weight is on the lead foot’s outer edge and heel and the very toe, only, of the rear foot. About an 80 / 20 % ratio.
Regarding hand action, and this is something I personally prefer, you want the hands to cock a very little right away into a back swing in the correct geometry to break the ice for later. Just a slight kink along the waggle’s path is all so as to help cancel out body sway allowing the club’s momentum to go up a little instead of so backwards. As the arm and club go back and up the cocking will increase automatically and the kink, early on, will lighten the weight of the club and eliminate the conscious thoughts of straight to cocked back to straight again. Once that initial “kink” has been created with the proper angle the club feels lighter and there are no thoughts about the wrists, except restraining them, until impact. If you feel the need to adopt the more traditional style that starts out with no wrist cock the first few feet back that’s fine, too. I just think the game’s future involves creating an initial kink to set up the rest of the swing so as to eliminate extra thoughts. Adhering to the target in front of your toes with the hand geometry is key. Very importantly, (Also previously mentioned.) you want to make sure that your club shaft is properly trained to aim to the target whenever it is parallel to the ground – one third back, the top position, 3/4 down and 1/4 past impact positions. At the top your club face should be parallel your left arm or thereabouts. At the top as much as 90 degrees of cock is alright. Not more, however, until early downswing. In mid downswing the hands are very compressed, maybe 100 degrees and later start to open due to centrifugal force – not conscious hand action – just before impact. At impact the handle leads the head slightly and it should feel as though the club is still slightly cocked, your right shoulder going under your left. Taking the divot after the ball helps ingrain this. The right elbow, as seen from behind, down the target line, is still behind the left arm and elbow a little, just like address. Don’t let it wing out and around until after impact when the whole everything; shoulders, arms and club are hurled to the other side of the ball head over handle, club head over heel, 180 degrees, each. After that it’s all about coming to a finish. Still, you want to maximize your acceleration from impact to past impact. Hit with unrestrained authority and follow through, the most speed just after impact.
Which Wrist / Club Configuration To Use At The Top?;
I’m a little amazed at how differently the tour players are in this regard. You’d think they’d all conform to an ideal but it seems there are instinctual factors that steer different golfers in different directions. Somewhere along the way something worked unusually well and they let that move take hold and become a part of their technique. Some bow the wrist, others cup the wrist, still others have a flat wrist. The bowed wrist puts the weight behind one more at the top than a cupped wrist will. A cupped wrist action throws the weight more up and above. The flat wrist technique is basically neutral. The real trick is to keep the shaft aimed to the target at those four basic positions when it is is parallel to the ground; 1/3 back, the top, 3/4 down and 1/4 through on the target side after impact.
Me, personally? I like a very slight cupping of the left wrist – straight is O.K., too – and a slightly upright plane with zero loop back and forward. I prefer an initial, subtle kinking with my wrists and club and no other thoughts regarding the hands until impact. It adds up to scope rifle accuracy, I find. I find myself not looking at the ball flight so much as it’s landing, lately.
Upright or Flat swing plane?
An upright plane will find the arms and hands higher at the top than a flat plane. The flat plane has some balance advantages while the upright plane has accuracy advantages. Taller golfers gravitate to the upright style I’ve noticed. I like to strike a fine balance between the two although I lean towards an upright plane for accuracy. The extreme “Flying Right Elbow” is to be avoided as much as the too cramped elbow. You want a little elbow room but you also want to be in position with the right elbow to go down in a good geometry. The modern trend is to cramp it tight against the side to be in place for the downswing. You can still have a deep extension with the left arm to the top with a cramped right elbow, however, I lean towards moderation in all things putting comfort near the top of considerations. The main thing is to keep the right UPPER arm from traveling too far behind your head. It should point slightly towards the target at the top versus 90 degrees to the target line.
Refer to the illustrations provided for a reference guide for all the swings body and club positions and sequence..
(WWHHAAAATTT? lost data?)
One Page Letter Explaining Reasons Why Noise Ordinances Exist;
Noise levels can be unwarranted depending on the circumstances. Some noises can actually cause hearing loss. Jack hammers, heavy equipment and even vehicles can contribute to this kind of “noise pollution”. Prolonged exposure to these high decibels is especially harmful and can pose dangers to physical and cognitive health. These loud sounds can increase stress levels, including cortisol, adrenaline and noradrenaline increases. Chronically high levels or these hormones can impact heart disease, hypertension, stroke, immune responses and cognitive functioning. Other effects include heart disease, high blood pressure, low birth weight and can pose cognitive development issues in children.
Typically this noise pollution involves the sounds of living in a modern world; heavy equipment, vehicles, exhaust noises, screeching sounds and other noises varying in pitch and frequency levels. 85 decibels over an extended period of time can cause hearing loss I recently read. Other kinds of noise pollution can come from from loud concerts, even local festivals and music or amplified sound from electronic devices. A past frequenter of karaoke bars I often found it necessary to stuff my ears with wads of paper towels to protect myself from these loud noise levels. Some of these karaoke hosts already have hearing loss and can’t appreciate how loud their systems sometimes are.
My own situation involved my stereo system in my van. I play karaoke CD’s and non karaoke CD’s and sing along (unassisted by microphone) with my natural voice. I do this near outside dining situations so people can hear me for more than just a few seconds. Typically my voice is always louder than my amplified backround music. I have to be able to hear myself above the backround sounds yet be able to also hear the music to sing along to. I sing in public to promote my political messaging relating to evidence I have discovered in John Lennon’s murder. The truth of that matter is so depressing I sing to offset that fact and get the public on my side by showing my gentler, softer side. I also happen to sing extraordinarily well, lately, and it serves to give me credibility with the public to show that I am no slouch and possibly correct with my claims that our government killed John Lennon based on my findings in back issues of major magazines that contain codes all about the behind the scenes goings on then. Last July of 2022 I may have been close to the 50 foot limit for amplified sound as my driver’s side speaker wasn’t working requiring me to turn up my volume a little to hear the passenger side speaker. I have since replaced both speakers so that I can still hear the music over my singing without having to use as much over all volume. Beyond a certain level I can’t hear myself sing and I always make sure, now, that my amplified sound levels are modest and well below that 50 foot limit. I have sang at least 1,000 times like this and only last July of 2022 have I received complaints. I occasionally speak, instead, but very sparingly. That is so much more offensive that I choose to sing, instead. The locals seem to appreciate it, too. Especially now that I AM quieter.
I noticed this subject recently in our Monterey Herald and saw that there are efforts afoot to lower the decibel levels from 80 to 70 and to also extend to 72 hours the current 24 hour limit for compliance after a warning.
In agreeing to perform eight hours of community service and write this letter Judge Mendoza has agreed to suspend my fines for both matters and effectively erase the disturbing the peace violation and not use the remaining violation to be used as “a cudgel to bludgeon me with, after”. In other words, any future violations should not impact this plea agreement but be treated separately. I am a target of police due to my controversial political importance and want to avoid being victimized in this manner. In the two citations issued last 2022 no effort was made by police to determine whether I was or was not complying with the 50 foot limit for amplified sound. Any future citations should require this test be met, first, I would ask. Otherwise my right to free speech could be viewed as being a political target.
I have made good on my end of the bargain and hope the judge will, also.
REDO FOR LETTER:
In the situation regarding my citations the law allows for a 50 foot radius for amplified sound to be heard over ambient noises like traffic and such. Even whispering can be heard from that distance in dead silence and so ambient sound is a factor. While I contend I was not in violation there was one defective CD track – quiet to start then raising in volume drastically – that caught me very close and I knew that my driver’s side speaker wasn’t functioning then forcing me to turn up my overall level to hear the passenger side speaker over my singing. I have since corrected that by installing two new speakers so I have one speaker very close to me allowing me to turn my overall volume down, well within the legal limits. I have managed to sing almost daily for more than a year since my citations without a complaint and feel I have fixed whatever may have been wrong before. I only have to hear enough of the song to be able to sing along with it and still hear my own voice over it to stay in key.
In a recent Monterey Herald article sound ordinances made the news and even Mariachi music and car and motorcycle exhaust sounds made the list of offenders. Noise pollution was alleged to be upsetting to citizens. There were plans to possibly lower the current 80 decibel limit to 70 decibels, I read. Regarding my own situation most pedestrians only hear me at all when they are within 30 feet of my open driver’s side window where I sing. It’s also bad for one’s voice to sing louder than necessary and so I have learned to deliberately lower my levels. I value the health of my instrument beyond the considerations of others who value a quiet atmosphere. If I were not sure I am a world class singer focusing on easy listening sounds I would not burden society at all with singing. I don’t ask for tips or anything like that yet have received $40. tips more than once and most pedestrians and restaurants appreciate what I do and give me thumbs up, often. The whole purpose is to convince people I am not a wacko at all (My political claims do seem outlandish, at first.) but a credible citizen with evidence and to be taken seriously. Also to show them my gentler, less political side. There are free speech rights that I feel I am legally merely exercising.
Recently a brazen security staffer on Alvarado Street tried to intimidate me by leaning into my window and suggested I must have something against Rosine’s to be singing there. I told him they like me there, in fact. He, still, then questioned a waitress about me having received no complaint. I want to avoid any unwarranted future police citations that might affect this plea agreement so that this matter’ “… not be used as a cudgel to bludgeon me with later…” and affect the conditions you offered. I promise to obey the laws and sound restrictions and respect the laws that exist where noise levels are concerned.
Dated September 18, 2023
In the research I have done about why the state restricts loud noises I have not found too much relating to my specific cases. I began singing in the 80’s to squeak by any complaints about my political message regarding John Lennon’s assassination evidence. I figured it can’t be illegal to sing in public unamplified. It, apparently, is not. Amplified sound coming from my van’s stereo system is the subject of scrutiny. That is the matter I am charged with appreciating. My system can no longer be heard in that respect even from 40 feet away since the speakers were replaced and I can hear one speaker that is now only a few feet away from my ears instead of several feet away. I hope I am not a problem in the future and endeavor to avoid any complaints.
This revised version of my letter is made in the interest of sticking to the task asked of you and not, instead, talking about me. If the first two versions were in error in that manner I hope this rectifies the situation.
Dated September 26, 2023
Sincerely, Steve Lightfoot
It should be said that the prosecution has defaulted in not filing it’s respondent’s brief. It also failed to respond to my proposed statement, before.
My argument has been that my case was one of political persecution over my John Lennon murder evidence activism and website that proves our government assassinated John Lennon in contradiction to everything the public was told, then. I have claimed that there is more than a good chance that officer Kopp deliberately hid himself in my blind spot to make me take my eyes off the road to see if I could be caught doing so as a light was changing. A police ‘trick’. I have claimed that he presented himself on his motorcycle to me in a 7-11 driveway and blatantly followed me, after. Naturally, when I suddenly could not see him anywhere – video shows him drifting to the extreme right edge of our lane for several seconds after first being seen driving in the center of that lane -, I naturally was concerned if he was directly behind me which would have made stopping a dangerous act even if it was a red light. As it was I was busy trying to find him at the very moment the light had changed. I never saw anything but green before this. I was very aware that I was being followed by a police officer and had no reason not to obey all signals. I was on extra alert, in fact. It so happened the stretch of road included three consecutive signals in a row on a downslope. The only explanation is that I WAS distracted by the officer’s unusual driving which placed him in my blind spot. That it was his actions that resulted in my violating in the first place. I had a stack of flyers on my dash about his chief Hober’s recent abuses against me that day, in fact. I was busy balancing diligence with safety and the officer’s safety took precedence when he suddenly disappeared. It would have been dangerous to suddenly stop not knowing exactly where the officer and his motorcycle were.
In my trial I filed subpoenas for several other officers to show a pattern of fraud and abuse by this department against me. I am protected from discriminatory prosecution and should have been able to show if there was any. Prior matters involving fraud apply to this case even though the other officers had nothing to do with this matter. Twice these subpoenas were ignored. The second occasion found officer Silonzolchic of Seaside police present and without papers to contest his appearance. In spite of this even he was not permitted to take the stand. This fact harmed my defense. I would have been able to ask him if he actually called me on the phone number he listed in his report like he said. My phone would have showed he could not have done so as it was last used by anyone months before that day. This fact would have cast doubt on his truthfulness and credibility. I explained this to the judge. The officer made up an outright lie that he ever spoke to me at all. He had not. This instance, alone, should have put reasonable doubt in Judge Sillman’s mind if I was being discriminately prosecuted or if there existed motive to cite me or not. But there were other instances of lying and fraud committed by the other several officers from Monterey P.D. who failed to show, twice. The first time they offered no papers to contest their appearance. They just simply did not show. This fact the court cannot deny was improper. The second time the city attorney claimed my subpoenas were civil, not criminal, and therefor invalid. I argued that the clerk made the mistake, not me, as she knew my case was criminal and still gave me the wrong forms and that I could not be held responsible for that. Had the other officers appeared I would have been able to prove, with video and reports they made, that they all lied or committed fraud of some degree in citing me in other matters. I explained to the judge that officer’s Phillips, Herndon, Hill, Newby, all lied in other matters. Phillips admitted he lied that he would not cite me for the teaspoon of alcohol in a bottle I mistook for olive oil if I passed a sobriety test. I blew 0.00, twice yet he still cited me for that. Sergeant Newby, to justify this, claimed the video showed me trying to take a sip yet the video shows no such act and that the lid was on tight the whole time. Officer Herndon, who admitted “no damage” to a parked car I tapped while trying to park, demanded my insurance information a week later and alleged an accident where there was none. The other car’s owner declined to file a complaint. He, himself, took this action. His sergeant admitted he was wrong in doing so, after. That’s three officers all lying to some degree in just one instance on August 28, 2020. Had I been able to show this fact with the video that proves it all it would have made a difference in the case involving officer Kopp. Officer Hill’s report on Dec. 8, 2021 is in contradiction to her video which I was denied access to. A man had deliberately rammed my van and protest sign yet her report made me out to be the bad guy while she refused to follow up on this man’s hit and run. The video shows that she made up lies in her report to paint me as an angry man at every opportunity. It was the offender who displayed anger, not me. She gave the offender a pass and victimized me. Officer Hill’s bias would have been apparent and I could have shown a bias to the judge that exists against me, generally, where this department is concerned. Add officer Solonzolchic’s lie made up from whole cloth and it would have been amply apparent that there is an agenda among the local police to cite me and hobble my Lennon murder evidence activism. Another matter involved Santa Cruz trying to prosecute me for a DUI in 2019 with a 0.00 reading for alcohol or any drugs they were looking for. After over two years of tormenting me and violating my speedy trial rights and my having to fire two lawyers and recuse three judges the matter was dismissed. Besides all this my van was wrecked by a man a police officer recommended to me. They wrecked my van with me in the back section and tried to blame me for everything. I rescued it from worse mayhem that I think they intended. Ultimately I believe the local authorities are trying to remove my website van from the street by going after my driver’s license. I recently had to attend an interview with the DMV over these matters.
That these officers were prevented from testifying harmed my defense that I based on discriminatory prosecution. Had these officers been questioned it would have better explained officer Kopp’s act of hiding in my blind spot to catch me looking in my rear view mirror and presented a very real reason to dismiss as there would have been doubt as to whether or not I was or was not targeted.
My other motions about a change of venue, discriminatory prosecution and disqualifying judges should also have been allowed as other multiple episodes involving police misconduct have surfaced, since. Last July 13, 2023 a correctional officer (I filed a report and found out) claimed I dented his car when I gently rested my door against his parked car next to me in a court parking lot. An hour later he found me ten miles away and threatened to “(F—) (Me) up…” His pre existing dent I could not have caused – it was not anywhere near where I rested my door – and, when it became clear to him that I was aware he was trying to scam me, he desisted and drove away. Twice in three days, in spite of three previous years without a complaint and hundreds of instances without a complaint, I was cited twice for singing from my parked van. The other man who made a similar claim in a police parking lot a year earlier that I damaged his car was found dead in the same car and parking lot and space where we met a year before. I claimed, then, that he was likely a police operative trying to blame me for things I didn’t do. That I drove by one day and saw a sheet over his car was very eye opening. Who knows what his motives were?
My awareness, now, of my situation has convinced me that the Italian mafia that allegedly runs the government here has been actively behind all this, apparently, and may even run our courts and police for all I know. Whether or not that is the truth my not being able to cross examine witnesses I summoned to trial did harm my defense as I have a good case to show prejudice and discrimination where my many matters are concerned. I have a right not b to be discriminately prosecuted by police. Had my rights been honored in this regard I would have been able to show reasonable doubt as to whether or not officer Kopp deliberately hid himself in my blind spot or not to catch me looking in my rear view mirror. If there is even a chance he did so my case should have been dismissed.
As such I ask for a dismissal, entirely, of my case and not be subjected to another trial over the matter.
I declare, under penalty of perjury, that the above is all true and correct.
Dated September 7th, 2023
Steven Lightfoot (Appellant)
Lost ity IS. I’m a refugee trying to figure it all out, still.
You have to admit, though, my idea – in case you are unaware – of a generator attached to two or all four rotating wheels of a car to supply an endless, cost free source of electricity, is a great idea. No PG&E or electric company mafia getting rich at our expense just because they killed my idea long ago. I have to achieve fame just to GET it out there. A college engineering student could invent it it’s so obvious. Obvious to ME, you see. I’m not a sheeple type of drone.
Just think. Disengage the device going uphill, because there is some drag involved, and engage on level or downhill modes. Remove HALF of the batteries and weight in conventional electric cars as a result. A generator or two or four in every vehicle, instead, powered by wheel rotation. But people are stupid enough and look the other way even though free transportation is at our doorstep. Global cooling right behind. (You know, I was the first human to trisect and angle with a compass and straightedge as a 17 year old geometry student in my third week at it. Total time to solve; 20 minutes my first try. Dick Nixon, my teacher, then, is a witness. Someone else got the acclaim for my solution about 5 years later. Paul Harvey made the announcement. Fact.)
Catch up to Steve Lightfoot flatfooted everybody!
It’s been a long time and I thought I’d write you and clear up some things.
To begin with, I have always been one of your very biggest fans. In 1987 I was getting hounded and savagely beaten by police etc. – having to do with my John Lennon murder evidence activism (See lennonmurdertruth .com) – and didn’t want to burden others with any worrying about my possible dire future. I was distancing myself from everyone close to me and, frankly, didn’t want to let the government even know I am your fan. And, so, I wrote and said something I didn’t really mean, the part about my ever being a little jealous of you. In hindsight I think I was just trying to make the distancing easier on us both. I’ve always only been your fan. I went decades without even seeing my mother just to keep her out of the government’s sights. That I created that rift was also probably due to my own danger I was in. I still am and I’m fighting the system all the way to the finish line of this monster expose, the biggest in U.S. history, bar none. Lately I’ve been getting radio interviews locally and I think I may just BE too big to kill and so I’m reaching out to make any amends that should be made.
It was really my slightly short left lower leg that kept me out of the big time and nothing to do with anything else. Well, there was this girlfriend in 1977 that threw me off the rails a little. Regarding hands versus body in 1979 I was wrong, by 180 degrees it turns out. I am currently writing a book; The Core Driven Golf Swing, in fact, and it details how it is that body coil, pivot and weight shifting is what propels the ball and that the hands and arms are just connectors UNTIL impact, itself. That one should retain the angles made to the top until late in the downswing – shoulder coil differential and wrist angles – and let the body propel the arm / club assembly. Any notion I ever had that the hands dictate body pivot then were false, after all. It’s quite the opposite. Even my teacher, then, Ben Doyle differed with Homer Kelly (Author of The Golfing Machine) in this respect. Homer thought that hands dictated the pivot. I think what happened that day of epiphany is my grip was a little more assertive is all, less flimsy, and that that made all the difference. My second VW motor in as many years had just blown that day and I was a little impatient and feisty and discovering astounding improvement on the course on that one day and that’s why I wrote you, then. I grabbed the bull by the horns is all and misinterpreted it all. Could Golf My Way have articulated this element more clearly? Who knows? You never gave false information. In my upcoming book I recommend resisting the urge to engage the arms and hands until impact. To mostly adhere to proper core activity of creating a differential between the hips and shoulders and to retain both that and wrist angle into the downswing while the lower body transfers weight forward creating a “wave’ of release of all levers involved. I’m sure I will leave a lot of gaps in all my efforts and that nobody will ever nail explaining the golf swing entirely. I hear your book is the all time best seller. Congratulations. It should be. It’s why half the tour is in the 60’s, lately, half the time. They’re still not at your prime level, however. Your kind of golfer is born, maybe.
By the way, you can access my rough draft in progress already on lennonmurdertruth.com’s New Developments page after scrolling all the way down the first chapter to new titles in gold where you will find; Me On Golf Technique ; Part 2.
Now that that that’s all cleared up, I hope, it’s been a long strange trip, indeed, for me, now, discovering that I sing as good as tour players play golf all of a sudden and that that may be my ticket once I am brought forward. My voice is much, much better than 1987 when I mailed you a tape, I think, of me doing Sinatra. Like a conditioned player’s swing is different from an out of shape golfer’s swing, so is the voice. Mine has been conditioned, now, by years of almost daily singing in public from my website van to let the public know I am no flake at all but the next big thing. Even I am enthralled and grateful as could be. Someone up there still has faith in me. It’s like going from a cheap, beginner guitar to a $20 K guitar. But it takes lots of practice to keep things as tight as a drum and be able to handle any note in my range. The soul, artistry and timing involved is the most fun for me, though. Becoming the next Jack Nicklaus was a goal I once thought possible. Becoming the next Beatles I never imagined. Anything I sing after King is exposed will sell and be worthwhile just from my being in the vortex of our social universe.
I live in a 2000 Chevy Astro high top van and on less than grand of social security a month. If I were rich the government would take all my money like they are going after Trump. I actually helped Trump win in 2016 (Ten percent difference.) with hundreds of national; talk radio spots. Now we see the deep state exposing itself for the new world order odor it has become. He’s far from perfect but even we don’t deserve the alternatives. He’s a straight thinker and talker and that scares the establishment. I think China released Covid-19 mostly to oust Trump, for example. New World Odor. Our core state has sold us out, I’m afraid. Lennon’s murder is all I need to know about their evil. Stephen King, for God’s sake. How sick and weak and stupid are our leaders?
In 1987 I noticed the Gavin de Becker addition to your life and felt it sad that you might misunderstand me if that’s what it was all about. In fact, it was my yelling out; “Mr. Nicklaus, Mr. Nicklaus!” in the lobby of Pebble Beach’s facilities that made you shudder and cringe in fear just months after we were all told that a fan of John Lennon shot John that propelled me to find out the truth about that matter. It was bad enough, already, that my middle name, Mark, was slandered in the lie I knew we were being told. Now, on top of that, my hero was afraid of his fan, me, over the circumstances. I had no idea the truth I would discover would BE so huge. But, yes, absolutely, my hero worship of you played a role in my Lennon discovery. It shows me that, golf or no golf, some people are just destined for hugeness.
I hope all is well with you and Barbara and the family. I met her often in the crowds watching you and she was always great to me. Our last impromptu meeting at Pebble Beach’s ninth hole suggests she was in the Mama Bear mode, however. All the more reason for this letter.
I first saw you at the 1972 U.S. Open and found my passion for golf that Saturday. The first hole I ever saw a pro play was number one, there, by you. A sand shot to within inches that just cleared the lip was impressive as hell. I’ve seen them all, even Snead, and nobody was ever better at golf than you. Even the aesthetics of the swing are incomparable. The majesty and grace and fullness and poise and the positions. If there were a contest of who nails the many positions best you’d win them all, no disrespect to Freddy Couples finish. I miss the economy of motion you took the club on. Just hold on and coil and uncoil. The trend, since, has been a more laid off style that I think is wrong. I teach to achieve shaft positions that place it aimed to the target whenever it is parallel to the ground, for example. The finish less so as there is foot pivot to consider. Another axiom I have come to appreciate is a firmer grip pressure from a 10 percent hold at address to a 25 to 35 percent hold at address. I know you believe that pressure maintains itself throughout the swing. I also recommend a deliberate, slowish start for the takeaway. I do also introduce a new twist to the swing by “kinking” the “straw” at takeaway and creating just a hint of angle in the wrists to start the backswing so as to eliminate any wrist cocking and uncocking thoughts from the swing. Just set and forget. Coil and uncoil the shoulders, mostly. I teach to move weight to the back foot with the upper body / club action and to move weight to the target forward with the lower body. A rubber band effect is produced. Lower body, bow, upper body, bowstring. I have lots of original ideas.
Anyway, I just wanted to say everything included herein. Now that I am writing you I realize I should send you a recent tape of me singing, too. To back up my brag. And, so, I will get one cranked out this week and send it with this, I hope you enjoy.
Thank you for being so great so that I might witness that greatness. It’s what makes life most magical and wonderful. Your character, your ability to shoulder the ups and downs of golf as perfectly as you always did was just as thrilling. You are my hero. Thank you.
Your friend and fan, Steve Lightfoot
Aug. 22, 2023;
WHHEWWWWWHH!!!!,… Am I tired today. Woke up barely able to move at all I was so tired. said something ominous the first call. I reminded the listener of how I emphasized the role of super natural forces at work in my expose that protect and avenge me, etc. per the recent interview and then said this; ” Two weeks ago I mailed about 20 copies of my magazine and evidence to selected businesses in Bangor, Maine since I found out that King is back there living part time and I included a letter chastising them for harboring him. Well, guess what is happening right now, as we speak? ( ” I don’t know, what?” @M.Z.), The worst storm in fifteen years is pummeling them now as they are reading my stuff and gossiping about it. The last storm this big was in 2008 when I was last there, in fact.”
You must admit it all pretty weird, this supernatural stuff that I notice all the time. I wonder was I shown the asteroid that almost wiped us all out in the 60’s a deliberate move by what’s his name up there to attempt to alert me to alert the rest of us NOT to keep misbehaving so badly as we always do. That he knew, in advance, of Lennon’s murder and that I was the most eligible one to be saddled with the role of finder of evidence / messenger, someday.
About fame and the public. It’s as if I have just pulled the curtain back on the Wizard and everyone is saying; “Where? I can’t see. What are you talking about?” as if the world is insane and helpless to function normally. It DID take a dog to admit it, then.
My mornings begin with me retrieving LOADS of stuff from my front section to the rear section of my van so I can climb, arms forward and head first, towards the door and slide out, head first, like a snake and quickly put on my pants and start my day. And then, my van still looks like a tornado hit it. It’s an unlikely picture of a man so potentially powerful and I wonder what it’s all about. But when I find myself ensconced in my bed watching you do your thing with my 1.25 strength reading glasses and my freeze button at the ready, I’m on top of the world and rich as any man. You are the highlight of my days. Thank you. I’ll just keep plugging along and avoid the pot holes for now, I guess. I’ve been catching up on my rest, lately, as I must be tuckered out by all the court drama’s lately, that are coming to a close. I also want to extend my life and joint health into my 100’s and I relish being retired. I’m enjoying whatever anonymity is left in my life.
Sept 26, 2023;
Did I misspell anonymity? Guess I did. I had to aske the librarian for help as I couldn’t even find it in the dictionary. So much for boy genius.
I HAVE been noticing your rock on that left hand of yours. What? 3 carets? “Of course I’m married. Have been a while, now. Don’t get your hopes up too much, Loverboy.”
I get the vibe, anyway. I am not unprepared for any disappointment. I do benefit staying human in the meantime, though.
Lately I like seeing the unguarded face looking back at me without the self awareness of your image so much. More interesting than usual seeing the mind behind the face a little more.
You’re probably wondering where I stand or not regarding Linda. I saw her a few years ago on Groundhog’s Day, no less, for the first time since ’77 and I didn’t recognize her at first. Twenty minutes had passed since she walked away disappointed when it hit me like a thunderclap. And when she was a no show the next day I figured I had scared her off, again. She was quick to cut to the chase saying I reminded her a former boyfriend of hers saying he; “…made a difference in everything else in life…” or words to that effect that night. I responded; “Yeah, I knew a girl like that, once. She may even live around here for all I know. ” At the time I was convinced she was a stranger trying to get to know me better which only clogged up my plans for running into Linda if she heard I was in town. I gave her the short shrift a little, I hate to admit, besides. A far cry from my prayer to God 24 hours before promising to get down on my knees and tell her how sorry I was about he past and that horrifying slap. I still almost did just that only to chicken out at the last minute in case it was not her. I had my suspicions by then. What an embarrassment that would have been.
In retrospect it was as if we had merely picked up right where we had left off with no benefit of our profound learning experience. Now, I figure our ship has sailed as she is likely married and settled down. Who wants to stand next to the most endangered man in the world, anyway? I don’t think I deserved her problems, and she had some doozies, or she my problems. I must simply learn from it all and move on. One night of bliss – the night we met – seemed to have a hold on me I didn’t expect, I guess. Enter you, the brightest star in the horizon I’ve seen in ages. Such magnetic eyes, especially. But it’s ALL the bells and whistles I like, besides. You are, however, predictably, married.
So, here I am struggling to make a name for myself and get the truth and the justice back in our lives before I get too old and abused to give a damn about insane, ingrate society. I have to forgive them for they know NOT how stupid they are, congenitally. Life would be more a bowl of cherries than the hell hole it has become, I know. I’ve been celibate by choice for decades, now, I’m so disappointed in people. How untidy they all are as they are. Truly tragic. Having nothing is better than sullying myself, I think, with their lostness. I’ve had my fair share of sex in my 20’s and 30’s, fortunately. Even then I knew there was something wrong in the world with others and not just me. That something has always kept us ‘off’ when we didn’t need to be.
Nowadays, as the watching world is looking for my flaws to focus on in the wake of my two latest interviews, I notice how it is that Stephen King likely got his idea for “Christine” from the sign off of “:Leave It To Beaver” Theodore is walking with Wally on a curb, up and down, up and down, with one foot only on the curb and half way into the street with the other. Just as this is transpiring a car, the model used in “Christine”, comes trolling by close to hitting The Beave.
I’m supposing King noticed this fact one day and thought to himself; “So, life is so charmed and simple and ideal, is it, kid? You have a father – I never did – a mother and a brother and all in the luxurious lap of the mid 1950’s. Utopia, huh? Not so fast, punk. How’d you like that car to actually crush you into a wheelchair or to death? I’d like that. Would ruin your day and all of America’s if that happened, huh? The ‘Beave’ squashed by a presumptuously over designed, vulgar, even boastful American hunk of junk? Anyway, that’s MY gig little boy. Hurting all that goodness and opulence. That’s where I come in. I love ruining everybody’s day. I think I’ll make that car that should have hit you the star of my next novel. I’ll probably kill a lot of loud mouthed, belligerent American red necks, there, too.”
The world looks at me and sees a nut living in a van and I see their tragic lives being wasted in such ignorance. I see them sucking their thumbs in fear of their own shadow compared to free and well human beings. It worries me that our maker made the human race so flawed and weak. So classless and foolish. I could save their sorry asses if they weren’t so jealous and afraid, I think.
The weather has been so very nice here I am learning the art of doing nothing as much as possible and to recover from all the B.S. I’ve been through, lately. I’m still ruminating on the next “Magic Slogan” to wake the world up. My singing is such I know I will succeed big someday and not to worry. Even the public is transfixed at times and whispering about me I can see. The sound is happening, the timing, the nuance and everything to do with singing. Take that, resistant world. “F-O-R-E-! Coming through, ready or not.”
I rest comfortable with who will have to do the explaining when it all comes out as the truth it has always been. The public and media and everybody but me, mostly. Caught being stupid.
I like to think you’re not irretrievably lost like the rest. You sure LOOK sentient to me. Especially healthy and robust. Unlike most of everyone else I could notice but don’t. Congratulations.
Life is lonely at the top. That’s what they say, anyway. I should know.
October 2, 2023;
Those deletions?, I don’t make copies in the name of living in the present, I hope you know.
Your friend and more, Steve